Karke

Interpreting Panini
ONE
+|1 ||1 1|1
Jag Deva Singh
2001 Panini Foundation
Interpreting Panini
One
+|1 ||1 1|1
Jag Deva Singh
1|1 1|1
All rights reserved
Published by
Panini Foundation.
1021 Tipton Ct. esterville !hio "#0$1
%nited States o& A'eri(a
http)**+++.panini&oundation.org
1|1 1|1
,n -e'oria'
The treatise is dedi(ated to the sa(red 'e'ory o& 'y
+i&e. /a0 1u'ari Singh 2January 3. 1425 6 June #0.
20007. She (ould not survive to see its publi(ation though
the study +as (o'pleted in her li&eti'e in -ay 1444.
/a00o +as 'ore than a +i&e to 'e. a (o'panion. and a
partner in li&e. a sour(e o& en(ourage'ent and inspiration
in all 'y te'poral and spiritual strivings.
-ay her soul rest in pea(e8
Jag Deva Singh
Sept. 9. 2000
esterville. !hio. %.S.A.
1|1 1|1
Abbreviations
<
| |1+a+
" <
1 1||14<
1| 1||| |
"| "|1|
"| "||+|+
| |<|||14<
<+ <++|1
<
1 1||14<
<|1
; ;|1+
+|" +|"1 |
+|a +|a1|1 1+
+| +|+|+
+1 +1 +|1
+| +|+|1+
| |+|+
| ||11
||aa ||aa+|+
1|1 1|1
Contents
Pre&a(e i
:otes iii
,ntrodu(tion 1
1. Synta(ti( relations 10
2. Pro(edure to deter'ine 1|1 relations 23
#. Stru(tural pattern o& &or'ulation o& 1|1 state'ents #1
". For'ulation and interpretation o& 1|1 state'ents "1
3. Dependen(y relationships a'ong 1|1s 1#$
5. 1|+|1 195
9. /epresentation o& 1|1 relations 145
$. The 5
th
|+|+ and representation o& synta(ti( relations 291
4. Panini;s vie+ o& language and goal o& his gra''ar 24"
10. Con(lusion #"0
<ibliography #$9
=ist o& a s in the te>t #49
About the author "13
About this boo? "15
So'e &orth(o'ing publi(ations "14
1|1 1|1
Pre&a(e
It gives me great pleasure to express my heartfelt gratitude
to Baldeo ingh Ph!"!# |1||, professor emeritus#
ans$rit language and literature# %ima&hal Pradesh
'niversity# himla# (ho ungrudgingly found time to read
(ith me almost t(o third of the manus&ript (hen I (as in
India in 1))*! %is $no(ledge of ans$rit grammati&al texts
is ex&eptional! I re+uested him in parti&ular# thus# to &he&$
my interpretation of these an&ient texts! %o(ever# I remain
responsi,le for their rendering here!
-e had very profita,le dis&ussions spanning over a fe(
(ee$s and ea&h session stret&hing over a &ouple of hours a
day! O&&asionally (e strayed into a sort of revie( and
assessment of developments of linguisti& thought through the
ages! u&h dis&ussions helped &larify &ertain issues for me! In
the end I (as &onvin&ed all the more that influen&ed ,y
developments in linguisti& and related fields in their
respe&tive times# Panini.s &ommentators read things in him
that (ere not there even seminally!
/he treatise 0 manus&ript (as &ompleted in 1ay 1)))! /he
text is mainly in English interspersed (ith ans$rit text in
"evanagari! /he &rux of the pro,lem (as to find someone
(ho &ould pro&ess it on the &omputer and prepare a photo0
ready &opy for pu,li&ation! 2rvind 3ana is the only
&ompetent person to a&&omplish it! %e has ,een a(fully
,usy (ith his professional (or$ for 4rammar Engine In&!
-e (ere in a fix!
1i&hael 1ohan 3ana found time to type out the last
&hapter# 5on&lusion! %e had learned the "evanagari s&ript
i
1|1 Prefa&e 1|1
(hen he (as 11! %e later typed the entire text of the
2shtadhyayi in to the &omputer# (e sele&ted the sutras
printed in the appendix from his (or$! %e &ould not do
anymore! "r! ompal# 6os 2ngles# offered to underta$e it!
%o(ever# he &ould not do mu&h ,e&ause of la&$ of
experien&e! 7elly 3ana proposed that she (ould type out
the English portions and 2rvind 3ana &ould find time to fill in
the gap ,y typing ans$rit text! till 2rvind &ould not spare
the desired time from his te&hni&al duties! /he (or$ thus
lagged on!
In the mean time 1rs! ingh (as ta$en ill to(ards the end of
"e& 1)))! /he (hole family (as sha$en! he (as moved to
8ohn %op$ins %ospital# Baltimore (here she (as operated
upon! %o(ever# she &ould not survive! he expired on 8une
90# 2000!
-e had hardly performed the essential rituals for her#
(hen in eptem,er I (as ta$en ill! I (as also moved from
5olum,us# Ohio# to 8ohns %op$ins# (here I under(ent a
ma:or surgery! I did survive# ,ut it too$ me &ouple of months
to re&uperate and ,e a,le to loo$ after editing the text!
1ontoo 3ana typed the Introdu&tion and the Prefa&e!
/hus a mis&ellaneous lot of hands &ontri,uted to its
pro&essing! "r! ompal sin&e then started (or$ing for Panini
Foundation and helped &omplete typing the remaining text
and did extensive editing and reediting! 2rvind 3ana finally
produ&ed the finished ,oo$!
1y heartfelt than$s to all of them!
ii
1|1 1|1
:!T@S
1! /he as are referred in this text in the format of 5NN!!#
(here 5 is the &hapter num,er ;10*< from the 2shtadhyayi#
is the se&tion num,er ;10=< and NN!! is the a num,er!
/hus =9>=# refers to &hapter =# se&tion 9# a num,er >=!
2! -e have not made an Index for this ,oo$! /his ,oo$ is
not a referen&e volume# ,ut a s&holarly study guide! -e
felt that an Index (ill ,e very extensive and hen&e useless!
If you are sear&hing for some parti&ular topi&# loo$ in the
ta,le of &ontents and then s&an the text for relevant
information!
#. /o learn more a,out Panini Foundation# its mission#
purpose# and (hat it is &urrently doing a,out promoting the
study of Indian 6inguisti& /radition# please visit our (e, site?
(((!paninifoundation!org
or (rite to?
Panini Foundation
1021 /ipton 5t!
-esterville# O% =90*1
'!!2!
iii
1|1 1|1
,ntrodu(tion
/he present study is an exer&ise in understanding and
interpreting Panini! I have deli,erately sele&ted here his
statements relating to 1|1 sin&e these &omprise a small and
&ompa&t set dealing (ith the most &ru&ial and &entral
relationship in Panini.s synta&ti& theory! From very an&ient
times it has ,een a most de,ated topi& in Panini!
/he expression 1|1 is used ,y him as a te&hni&al term all
through his grammar# though not defined formally! It
designates nominal stems that hold a parti&ular type of
synta&ti& relationship (ith ver,al stems &o0o&&urring (ith
them in synta&ti& &onstru&tions!
From his use of the term in various stru&tural &ontexts a
pragmati& definition of it may ,e (or$ed out! I formulate it
as follo(s? @Nominal stems# @things# entities. denoted ,y
(hi&h @help a&tualiAe. @a&tion# a&tivity. denoted ,y ver,
stems &o0o&&urring (ith them# are 1|1.!
5ertain +uestions arise! -hy does Panini &on&eive synta&ti&
relationship ,et(een &o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stems
rather than ,et(een their infle&ted forms (hi&h alone are
found to o&&ur in linguisti& dis&oursesB -hy does he &hoose
to designate 1|1# ,asi&ally a relationship ,et(een t(o
entities C ,oth at par stru&turally# ,y one of these# namely
nominal stemsB
I have tried to ans(er these and su&h other +uestions here!
I as$ed myself? -hat possi,ly &ould ,e Panini.s analyti&al
pro&edure to determine 1|1 relationsB
1
1|1 Introdu&tion 1|1
2t one stage of my in+uiry I postulated that as a
preliminary step Panini might have gathered pairs of &o0
o&&urring nominal and ver, stems that displayed different 1
|1 relations in the sense 1|1 is defined a,ove! For this all
that he had to do (as to s&rutiniAe simplex synta&ti&
&onstru&tions and pi&$ up su&h pairs (ith nominal stems
ending in parti&ular |+|+s! Nominal stems in ea&h group
(ould denote a distin&t 1|1!
Next# I assumed# he pro&eeded to examine overall
grammati&al ,ehavior of pairs in ea&h group to see if these
hold together &onsistently there! If these do# then there are
legitimate grounds to re&ogniAe sameness of 1|1 relation in
all pairs in a group!
I pro&eeded to examine these assumptions first (ith regard
to the group that &onstituted of pairs (here nominal stems
ended in the D
th
|+|+ and later (ith another group (ith
nominal stems ending in the 1
st
|+|+!
In ,oth &ases I did find partial eviden&e# not over(helming
though# to support these assumptions! /he findings of the D
th
|+|+ group (ere pu,lished in the International 8ournal of
"ravidian 6inguisti&s# Eol! FEII# 1)** and those of 1
st
|+|+
(ere presented in a paper in ans$rit -orld 5onferen&e#
1))G# Bangalore# India!
For ,oth studies the &omments I re&eived (ere not
dis&on&erting! I felt &ompla&ent and ,elieved I (as
treading the path laid do(n ,y Panini in all pro,a,ility!
/hus I pro&eeded in right earnest to prepare a full and
detailed a&&ount of Panini.s treatment of 1|1 along these
lines!
2
%o(ever# I (as disillusioned soon (hen I dis&overed that
there (ere hardly any environments other than the |+|+
affix that o&&urred (ith nominal stems in various other
groups! 2nd also (hen I re0examined the eviden&e I had
marshaled earlier (ith regard to 1|1 types &alled |<|1
and 11 # it appeared to ,e s$et&hy and inade+uate! /he
&on&ept of totality of environments proved to ,e a myth! I
felt totally dis&on&erted and let do(n! I realiAed I (as
follo(ing the (ill o. (isp! /his (as &ertainly not the
approa&h Panini had pursued! I a,andoned it in
desperation!
I returned to his 1|1 statements on&e more and studied
these more &arefully in &orrelation (ith statements
des&ri,ing their representation ,y |+|+ affixes given under
1|+|1 ;291<! It ,e&ame &lear to me that various statements
;1=2D0D=< des&ri,e sets of pairs of &o0o&&urring nominal
and ver, stems gathered from 11 -| type of &onstru&tionsH
and nominal stems in ea&h set# ,eing 1|1# designate 1|10
type as expressed ,y respe&tive nominal |+|+ mentioned in
the statements under ;291<! ;For representation of 11 in 11 -
| &onstru&tions see further<!
/here follo( &ertain &orollaries!
!ne) ets of &o0o&&urring pairs of nominal and ver, stems
for ea&h 1|1 are mutually ex&lusive! Even (hen these may
,e identi&al lexi&ally# shared ,y t(o or more sets pertaining
to distin&t 1|1s# these have to ,e distinguished in their
respe&tive roles in ea&h 1|1! For instan&e# the pair +-1 #
undistinguished in its lexi&al &omposition# is in&luded in sets
of pairs des&ri,ed respe&tively in ;1=2=<# ;1==D< and
3
;1=D=<! %o(ever# role of + in ea&h &ase is uni+ue! In
;1=2=< it serves as @a fixed point of referen&e# .H in
;1==D< it denotes @lo&us# ||. and in ;1=D=< @an entity free
to o&&ur (ith any semanti&ally &ompati,le ver, stem# 1.!
/hus a&&ordingly it denotes respe&tively |<|1, |1 and
11 1|1 along (ith many other pairs lexi&ally of distin&t
&omposition!
It is not the lexi&al identity that Panini ta$es into
&onsideration in assigning one and the same pair to
different sets denoting distin&t 1|1sH rather it is their
respe&tive roles vis0I0vis ea&h other! O,viously lexi&al
sameness is su,ordinated to their respe&tive roles!
T+o) in&e sets of &o0o&&urring pairs for ea&h 1|1 are
mutually ex&lusive i!e! independent of ea&h other# order of
statements des&ri,ing them# does not have to involve any
stru&tural &onsiderations! 3ather# on the other hand# as (e
have sho(n# it is simply the &onsideration of 1 |+# reading
of a shared expression from a pre&eding statement into
follo(ing ones# underlies their present order of
arrangement!
/hus the &ontention of 7atyayana and Patan:ali that the
present order of their arrangement refle&ts the
&onsideration that in &ase of &onfli&t of representation of
t(o or more 1|1s ,y the same element# the 1|1 mentioned
in the latter statement prevails# does not hold good! No
single pair denotes t(o or more 1|1s!
Three) In ea&h stru&tural statement des&ri,ing 1|1s# Panini
has to in&orporate the follo(ing information? ;i< list of
nominal stems denoting 1|1 relationship as distinguished
4
from those that denote non01|1 relationsH ;ii< spe&ify sets of
nominal stems and ;iii< ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith them#
and ;iv< assign a name to 1|1 type denoted ,y su&h sets of
nominal stems!
/hus formulation of ea&h statement involves four linguisti&
expressions# <s or phrases# spelling out this information
mentioned expli&itly or implied! 2ll statements# therefore#
&ome to a&+uire an identi&al formal format! 3e&ognition of
this feature is very &ru&ial in interpreting these statements in
meanings intended ,y Panini! In my interpretation of these
statements I have ta$en due &are to identify these fa&tors
for ea&h statement and state these expli&itly!
Four) Formulation of 1|1 statements ma$es it &lear that
des&ription of 1|1s does not involve any semanti&
underpinnings! It is stated very simply in terms of linguisti&
fa&tors# viA! &o0o&&urring sets of pairs of nominal and ver,
stems# their freedom of &o0o&&urren&e &hara&teriAed in terms
of pragmati& roles of nominal stems and shared semanti&
features of ver, stems!
/o ,uild 1|1 stru&ture on any sort of semanti& foundations is
simply misreading Panini and going against his intents!
Five) Ea&h 1|1 is represented uni+uely in terms of
formal linguisti& features! In simplex synta&ti& &onstru&tions
these are expressed ,y largely nominal or ver,al
infle&tions! /here are some 1 and 1|;1 derivatives that
parti&ipate in simplex &onstru&tions! In su&h &onstru&tions 1
and 1|;1 affixes express these distin&tions!
In &omplex synta&ti& &onstru&tions and morphologi&al and
&ompositional &onstru&tions these are denoted either ,y
5
derivative affixes or stru&tural features as the &ase may ,e!
/heir representation in su&h &onstru&tions is mere refle&tion
of their representation in simplex synta&ti& &onstru&tions
(hi&h underlie their formation in Panini.s system!
Si>) /hese statements are so designed as to fit into the
overall design of his grammar intended to ,e ,uilt into a
me&hanism &apa,le of produ&ing stru&tural units at various
levels of grammati&al organiAation &ulminating into synta&ti&
stru&tures viA! utteran&es and dis&ourses!
In our dis&ussion of representation of 1|1s ,y nominal |+|+s
under 1|+|1 ;291<# (e have dis&ussed in suffi&ient details
impli&ations of the di&hotomy of |+|1 and 1|+|1 implied
here and tried to determine fa&tors (hi&h &an possi,ly ,e
su,sumed under |+|1 and 1|1 relations expressed ,y
them!
In this &ontext I have examined in depth (hat synta&ti&
relations are expressed in general ,y >
th
|+|+! It is#
ho(ever# intriguing to noti&e that Panini re&ogniAes# as
argued ,y me# a typi&al synta&ti& relation &alled 4
distinguished from 1|1 relations ,et(een &ertain pairs of
&o0o&&urring nominal and ver,al stems enumerated in his
statements! %o(ever# nature of this relationship vis0I0vis 1|
1 is not altogether &lear from s&anty details he provides
there!
tudy of Panini.s treatment of 1|1 in depth provides me an
opportunity to spe&ulate a,out his vie( of language and
organiAation of its stru&ture!
Panini gives priority to spo$en spee&h for its study!
2rti&ulated# +# spee&h sounds are employed in it! ounds
6
other than arti&ulated are simply &alled inarti&ulate# +
irrespe&tive of their sour&e! 1an in his spee&h ma$es use of
physi&ally most similar sounds to express inarti&ulate sounds
if any o&&asion arises to do so! 'se of arti&ulate sounds in
spee&h ,eing an ex&lusive prerogative of human ,eings#
they are thus &alled +-| # @those (ho employ arti&ulate
sounds!.
2lthough Panini has no o&&asion in his grammar to offer any
definition of spee&h# it may# ho(ever# ,e &hara&teriAed in
the light of his vie( of language as @meaningful stru&tured
su&&ession of arti&ulate sounds intended for &ommuni&ation in
human &ommunity!.
Natural unit of spee&h# (hether in solilo+uy or in
&ommuni&ation ,et(een t(o or more spea$ers# is dis&ourse!
Panini seems to regard it as an appropriate unit of study#
that is# for purposes of its analysis!
On the one hand# it may ,e vie(ed as a &hain of spee&h
sounds# meaningless in themselves and on the other# as a
&on&atenation of &hun$s of spee&h sounds having distin&t
meanings!
Es&he(ing details# (e may say that at these t(o levels
Panini posits ,asi& units C spee&h sounds at formal level and
nominal and ver,al roots and affixes at the semanti& level!
Panini &on&eives grammar as a sort of me&hanism to
produ&e from these ultimate units various &onstru&tions C
eleven in num,er as identified ,y him in the &ourse of his
analysis!
It may ,e pointed out that no hierar&hy is visi,le in the
pro&ess of their produ&tion! In general these presuppose
one another! 2fter all spee&h is unitary in its fun&tion and so
7
it tends to ,e in its stru&ture also! /hus stru&tures develop in
a (ay simultaneously!
I have not referred to lexi&al# phonologi&al and phoneti&
representations of either meaningful units or &onstru&tions
produ&ed from them ;For this see ingh 1))1<!
One may legitimately as$? -hat is it that motivates a
spea$er to pro&eed to produ&e utteran&es# dis&oursesB
O,viously# it is the intent of the spea$er that sets the pro&ess
of spee&h produ&tion! %o( does it pro&eedB I have
des&ri,ed formation of &ertain &onstru&tions (hi&h are
usually &ited in &ommentatorial literature as illustrative
examples!
In this &ontext I have made o,servations (hy Panini does
not des&ri,e the phenomenon of ellipsis (ith (hi&h he is
indeed so familiar and employs all the time in (riting his
grammar!
1y study of 1|1 ma$es it &rystal &lear to me that
7atyayana and Patan:ali re&eived no dire&t tradition of
study of Panini! 2nd in the a,sen&e of this they seem to
have fum,led (ith interpretation of Panini.s stru&tural
statements and as a &onse+uen&e of it their treatment of 1|
1 fails to ,ring out the desired intent of Panini! 2nd the
later &ommentators (ere (holly &harmed ,y the +|+|
tradition and (or$ed under its shado(!
I may add here that my interest in Panini is that of a linguist#
a student of language stru&tures and not that of a
traditional student of ans$rit grammar! /hat ma$es all the
differen&e to my approa&h to Panini and the +|+|
tradition! I regard the |||# as re&eived today# a full and
&omplete grammar of t(o varieties of spee&h# |<a and +|4|
8
# as intended ,y Panini! I am fo&used on understanding and
interpreting it in the light of linguisti& fa&ts# implied or
mentioned expli&itly# that underlie formation of its stru&tural
statements! /hus I am little interested in additional linguisti&
data presented and dis&ussed in the +|+|! 'ndou,tedly
study of the +|+| is highly re(arding in itself!
I honestly ,elieve that in the &ir&umstan&es no one &an &laim
to have interpreted Panini finally! tudy of Panini is a
&ontinuing pro&ess from generation to generation to
generation! 2ll that &an ,e said a,out studies of Panini at
any time is that one interpretation may ,e more satisfa&tory
than the other! Finality is still elusive! 1ay it &ontinue to ,e
soJ
8ag "eva ingh
eptem,er G# 2000
-esterville# Ohio '2
9
1|1 1|1
Chapter 1
Synta(ti( relations
/o des&ri,e stru&tural patterns in a language# a linguist has
to have availa,le to him appropriate and ade+uate
linguisti& data! %e does not dream his grammar nor does it
da(n on him uno,trusively in his moments of &ontemplation!
%is findings are al(ays and ne&essarily ,ased on linguisti&
fa&ts gathered from field# sifted and analyAed# usually a
fe( times! %e may need to replenish his data time and
again ,efore he &an ,e reasona,ly sure that he has
exhausted all stru&tural patterns and toils further in the
venture are most li$ely not to reveal anything ne(
(orth(hile! %e may# thus# relax and (rite up his des&ription
of the language &on&erned!
One &an &omprehend and appre&iate stru&tural des&ription
of a language ,etter if he has a&&ess to the data on (hi&h
a linguist ,ases his formulations!
In our study of Panini (e are handi&apped ,y la&$ of data
re&orded in his grammar# the |||! %ere (e are
presented (ith final produ&ts of his efforts# a ,ody of
stru&tural statements! %o(ever# an attempt may ,e made to
re&onstru&t &ompara,le data from linguisti& elements
mentioned in his statements# expli&itly or impli&itly# and
various illustrative examples handed do(n to us ,y his
&ommentators from an&ient times! upportive illustrations
may ,e gleaned from older literature# though a very
formida,le tas$ to underta$e# parti&ularly ,y a lone
resear&her!
10
1|1 ynta&ti& 3elations 5hapter 1
%ere (e propose to study Panini.s treatment of 1|1! It (ill
,e our endeavor to figure out (hat the term 1|1 signifies#
a term not defined formally ,y PaniniH to ma$e &lear (hy
there are only six varieties of itH to explain (hy nominal
stems are designated 1|1# to $no( ho( these are
expressed linguisti&ally# to understand (hat roles 1|1s play
in linguisti& stru&tures at various levels of linguisti&
organiAation# to determine pla&e of 1|1s in the overall
design of language des&ription# et&! and to (or$ out (hat
analyti&al pro&edure he follo(s in determining 1|1 types!
hat is 1|1A
/he term 1|1 is used in Panini as a te&hni&al term ;&f! 29GH
991)H D==2 et&<! It is introdu&ed in ;1=29<!
From his des&ription that nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith
ver, stems as spe&ified in these statements are 1|1s! No(
&onsider# for instan&e# the follo(ing &onstru&tions!
i! u ||1 | ii! u+ |||1
|
iii! u 1 "|+ ||1 | iv! u| |a+ <| |
v! u|1 ||1 | vi! u |1a|1 1|1 |
In all these utteran&es# a&&ording to Panini# u @a horse.
denotes 1|1 of one type or the other! It is 11 - in ;i<H 1+1 in
;ii<H 1 in ;iii<# and so on! 2s&ription of different
designations here to u is a su,se+uent story! First (e have
to esta,lish 1|10hood of u! -hat does it mean to say that
u is 1|1B -hat is the feature shared ,y u in all its
o&&urren&es in the a,ove &onstru&tionsB Panini does not raise
11
this +uestion! %e simply uses the term to denote nominal
stems su&h as u ;in parti&ular linguisti& &ontexts< as 1|1
(ithout telling us (hat feature mar$s it off! 6et us ma$e an
attempt to find out (hat it signifies as a te&hni&al term!
-e may readily &on&ede that in (riting his grammar# Panini
does not (or$ (ith nominal and ver, stems as simple lexi&al
items# spe&ulating synta&ti& relationships ,et(een them! Bare
stems in isolation do not &ontra&t any synta&ti& relations! /o
,e related stru&turally lexi&al items have to ,e &onstituents
of some linguisti& &onstru&tions# found in a&tual use among
mem,ers of a spee&h &ommunity! Panini.s a&&ount of 1|1 is#
thus# ,ased se&urely on systemati& analysis of real language
data! /o understand (hat he means ,y the term 1|1# (e
may examine synta&ti& ,ehavior of &o0o&&urring nominal
and ver, stems in linguisti& &onstru&tions!
Before (e pro&eed to examine synta&ti& ,ehavior of &o0
o&&urring pairs of nominal and ver, stems in illustrative
synta&ti& &onstru&tions# (e have to ma$e a de&ision as to
(hat type of &onstru&tions do (e &hoose to form ,asis of
our analysis!
11 type o& si'ple> (onstru(tions as unit o& analysis
-e have eviden&e in Panini to assume that unit of linguisti&
analysis for him is dis&ourse# analyAa,le into smaller unitsC
&onstituents &alled |1# utteran&es! /hese may ,e simplex or
&omplex! Both types are e+ually a&&epta,le for our study
sin&e pairs of nominal and ver,al forms o&&ur in ,oth!
%o(ever# for ease of manipulation of data (e opt for
simplex type!
12
implex &onstru&tions do not sho( any one uniform stru&ture!
/hese are found to fall into three patterns as illustrated
,elo(!
1! ;a< ;I< |+1+ 1 1+|| |11|1 1: "|1|)
;II< 1 +|+ 1+|| ||1 | "|1|)
;III< + |+ 1+ 1+ ||+ |
;IE< |1 <|1 +|1 |
;,< ;E< "||+ a 1 1|1 | "|1|)
;EI< +| |++|1 : <|1 1 || "|1|)
;EII< ||| | 1|1 ||11| |
2! ;EIII< +1|| 1 |r |
;IF< 1+|+ 1 a 1 | "|1|)
;F< |1 1 a |1 | "|1|)
;FI< 1+ |1||| | + |11|+ +|) |
|+
9! ;FII< +|) ++ |+ 1|+ |
;FIII< |1 1 1||+ |1<| |
;FIE< 1|1 +|1 a|4 |
;FE< |1+ + | |1 ++ |+ |1 |
;FEI< a11 +||+ 1 11|| |
Ostensi,ly all these &onstru&tion types are different
formally! %o(ever# as (e loo$ &losely into their stru&tures
these are found interrelated! tru&tures of ;2< and ;9< may
,e des&ri,ed more &onveniently in terms of that of ;1<
rather than vi&e versa!
13
5onstru&tion type ;1< has t(o varietiesC ;a< and ;,<! In ;a< a
nominal form ending in 2
nd
|+|+ &o0o&&urs (ith the ver,al
form (hi&h is &onspi&uously la&$ing in ;,<! /his pe&uliarity
may ,e a&&ounted for in terms of inherent synta&ti& features
as&ri,ed to respe&tive ver, stems!
/he nominal stems (ith 2
nd
|+|+ in ;a<# to anti&ipate#
designate 1+1 1|1 relation (ith &o0o&&urring ver, stems!
%ere su&h ver, stems are &alled a1+1# (ith 1+1 # transitive
;tr<! 2nd ver, stems in ;,< (here there is la&$ of &o0
o&&urren&e of su&h a nominal form ending in the 2
nd
|+|+ is
a&&ordingly &alled 1+1# (ithout 1+1 # intransitive ;intr<!
5onstru&tion type ;1< is &hara&teriAed typi&ally ,y the
feature of agreement in person and mem,er of ver,al
forms and nominal forms ending in the 1
st
|+|+!
2ll the three &onstru&tions# as o,served a,ove# are
interrelated stru&turally! -e may no( point out these
interrelationships!
In ,oth ;2< and ;9< nominal forms ending in the 1
st
|+|+ in
;1< &orrespond to 9
rd
|+|+# and infle&tional forms ending in
+ < or |+1 < in ;1<# as determined ,y usage# &orrespond
ex&lusively (ith |+1<! %o(ever in ;2< these sho(
agreement in person and num,er (ith a form ending in the
1
st
|+|+ (hi&h is a reflex of 2
nd
|+|+ form in ;1<! In ;9<
ver,al form is al(ays 9
rd
person singular!
In Panini these &onstru&tions are &alled respe&tively 11 , 1+1
and +|! For &onvenien&e of referen&e (e shall ,e using this
terminology hen&eforth in our dis&ussion!
14
11 type is (entral
From stru&tural analysis of simplex &onstru&tions given
a,ove# it is &lear that 11 type is &entral! Eer, stems of ,oth
the types# a1+1 and 1+1 parti&ipate in it! It may# thus# ,e
regarded as more &omprehensive and versatile! It exhi,its
all varieties of ver, stems! /here are no stru&tural
restri&tions of any sort on sele&tion of infle&tional affixes
after ver, stems! On the other hand# 1+1 and +| types are
limited in s&ope in as mu&h as only one variety of ver, stems
parti&ipate in ea&h one of these# transitive in 1+1 and
intransitive in +|! For stru&tural &onsiderations affixes of |+
1< alone are employed in ,oth and in +| only in 9
rd
person
singular!
O,viously 11 type is most appropriate unit of analysis for a
study of 1|1 relations!
It is intriguing to &on&lude from a &lose s&rutiny of stem pairs
des&ri,ed in ;1=2=0D=< that these are gathered ,y Panini
from a survey of 11 type of simplex &onstru&tions!
Types o& synta(ti( relations
For determination of nature of synta&ti& relations ,et(een
&o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stem pairs let us &onsider the
follo(ing simplex 11 &onstru&tion!
=! a1| 1 1|<1 a1 |1a|1 |
K/here stands (ith ease a &rane on one leg on the
,an$ of a pondL!
/he utteran&e is &onstituted of five units &alled <s in Panini!
Of these 1, a1| , 1|<1 and a1 are nominal! /hese are
15
not lin$ed synta&ti&ally among themselves! %o(ever# all of
these are related dire&tly (ith the ver,al form |1a|1! /heir
respe&tive relationships (ith the ver,al form differ
signifi&antly! 6et us pro,e this issue in some details!
/he ver,al form |1a|1 des&ri,es the a&tion of @standing.!
Performan&e of this a&tion &annot ,e &on&eived (ithout its
,eing asso&iated (ith the <s 1, a1| and 1|<1 (hi&h
respe&tively ans(er the +uestions? -ho standsB -here does
it standB 2nd (ith (hat means does it standB
@/hings. donated ,y these expressions help @a&tualiAe.
performan&e of a&tion denoted ,y the ver,al form! "istin&t
&ontri,utions of these @things. to(ards a&tualiAation of the
a&tivity of @standing. are refle&ted in synta&ti& relationships
,et(een nominal and ver,al expressions &o0o&&urring in the
utteran&e!
On the other hand# the nominal expression a1 tells us
simply a,out the @manner. in (hi&h the a&tion is ,eing
performed! It ans(ers the +uestion? %o( does the &rane
standB It stands @at ease# &omforta,ly.! Neither it helps nor
prevents @a&tualiAation.# of a&tion!
5onsider a fe( more examples?
D! <<+ |<a+ <|1 |1 |
K"evadatta studies the Eedas during the (hole day
uninterruptedlyL!
>! +|1 11 1||+ a|1 |
K/he ,oy resides in 7ashi for the purpose of
studyingL!
G! a 11| +<1 " |1 |1"1 |
K/he gam,ler s$ipped a(ay from the house under
the pretext of urinatingL!
16
In ;D< < <+ and <|1 # related to |1 # tell us respe&tively
(ho studies and (hat! @Performan&e. of the a&t of @studying.
&annot ,e imagined in its fullness (ithout their parti&ipation!
On the other hand# the expressions |<a+ gives information
as to ho( long the a&t of studying pro&eeds0 the (hole day!
/he a&tion (ill &ontinue to ,e &arried out even if the
expressions |<a+ is dropped!
2gain in ;>< +|1 and 1||+ denote @performer. and
@lo&ale. of a&tion of @residing.! u&&essful performan&e of
a&tion entails their parti&ipation! /he expression 1 1
tal$s of @the purpose. of @residing. as @studying.! It has little
to do (ith @a&&omplishment. of a&tion!
6i$e(ise in ;G< /he nominal form a 11| and "|1 # as related
(ith |1"1 # tell us respe&tively @(ho. it is that @s$ipped
a(ay. and @from (here.# (hile + <1# on the other hand#
spea$s of the @,asis. of @s$ipping a(ay.! O,viously# it does
not &ontri,ute anything to(ards &onsummation of a&tion!
%ere t(o types of relationships may ,e re&ogniAed
,et(een &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,al forms on
pragmati& &onsiderations! If @things# entities. denoted ,y
nominal forms @help a&tualiAation. of a&tion des&ri,ed ,y
&o0o&&urring ver,al form# the relationship is that of 1|1#
other(ise it is that of non01|1# under (hi&h are su,sumed
mis&ellaneous relationships!
/ole o& in&le(tion in 1|1 relations
In our dis&ussion a,ove# (e have assumed that synta&ti&
relations o,tain ,et(een nominal and ver,al infle&ted
forms! /his proposition needs to ,e examined further!
17
2n infle&ted form# nominal or ver,al# is ,roadly &onstituted
of t(o elements# namely stem and infle&tional affix! -e
may loo$ into their respe&tive roles in determining synta&ti&
relations!
6et us go ,a&$ to the &onstru&tion ;=<! -e may &onsider the
ver,al form first! It &onsists of | @stand.# a ver,al root and
the affix |1# denoting 9
rd
person singular# a&tive voi&e and
present tense! It may ,e repla&ed ,y any of the several
forms made from the root su&h as |1a1 , |1 , 1| all
meaning @it stood.H ||1, |1| .it (ill stand.H |1a1 .it may
stand.# et&! -e noti&e that su&h repla&ements do not ,ring
a,out any &orresponding realignment in synta&ti&
relationship (ith nominal forms! /hese relationships remain
inta&t!
No( &onsider &hange of |+|+ in nominal forms! For instan&e#
if a1| is repla&ed ,y any su&h form as a1|+ , a1| , a
1| et&! made from the nominal stem a1| its relationship
(ith |1a|1 is snapped altogether! 6i$e(ise any &hange in |+|
+ in 1 et&! results in disruption of relationship (ith the
ver,al form! /he &onstru&tion itself ,e&omes in&oherent and
thus una&&epta,le!
It may# thus# ,e presumed that synta&ti& relations# 1|1 or
non01|1# are not dependent on ver, infle&tion! But# on the
other hand# any &hange in nominal |+|+ either extinguishes
the relationship or alters its nature ;though in rare &ases<!
ynta&ti& relationships are# therefore# sensitive to nominal
affixes and not to ver,al ones!
18
Stru(tural i'pli(ations
2a7 1|1 relations hold bet+een no'inal and verb ste's
One o,vious impli&ation is that it &annot ,e
maintained that synta&ti& relations exist ,et(een
nominal and ver,al infle&ted forms# the position (e
assumed in our dis&ussion initially! Nor &an it ,e
&laimed that these o,tain ,et(een infle&ted nominal
forms and ver, stems for the simple reason that
these t(o entities ,elong to t(o different levels of
linguisti& stru&tures! One is a simple stem (hile the
other one is more than a stem# an infle&ted form! /he
ines&apa,le &on&lusion# therefore# is that synta(ti(
relations hold bet+een no'inal and verb ste's!
/he role of nominal infle&tions is to distinguish
,et(een different 1|1 relations or denote
respe&tive 1|1s! ;1|1 relations# it may ,e
mentioned# are expressed# |+|1# variously in&luding
nominal and ver,al infle&tions! -e shall dis&uss this
issue in full details in a later se&tion<!
2b7 1|1s are o& si> types
2s a &orollary of this it may ,e held that num,er of
1|1 relations in the language (ould not ex&eed
that of infle&tional types (hi&h are :ust seven! in&e
one of these# namely the >
th
|+|+ primarily denotes
non01|1 relations ,et(een nominal stems and
marginally su&h 1|1 relations (hi&h are indi&ated
,y other |+|+ types! ;%o(ever see &hapter *<! /hus
only six 1|1 relations are postulated ,y Panini! 2s
19
o,served a,ove ea&h |+|+ type indi&ates a distin&t
1|1!
:o'inal ste's designate 1|1
/here is another important issue (hi&h may ,e &onsidered
here! -e have demonstrated a,ove that 1|1 is essentially
one type of synta&ti& relationship! It exists ,et(een nominal
and ver, stems as sho(n a,ove! For its &onsummation ,oth
are e+ually important! One is intrigued as to (hat
motivates Panini to designate this relationship ,y one of the
partners# namely nominal stems!
It seems Panini.s de&ision to designate 1|1 ,y nominal stems
does not involve any issue of linguisti& theory! It is simply a
+uestion of setting up a &onvention of usage! In su&h matters
linguist.s &onvenien&e is supreme!
/he follo(ing &onsiderations might have (eighed (ith him
to have nominal stems designate 1|1!
;i< Nominal stems may ,e &onsidered more than e+ual
partners in ,uilding 1|1 relationships for the reason
that these are the prin&ipal &arriers of primary
grammati&al mar$ers ;indi&ators< i!e! |+|+ affixes
&hara&teriAing different 1|1s! Nominal stems# thus#
serve as ne&essary prop to (hi&h these are tagged!
;ii< Nominal stems are u,i+uitous in their pragmati&
roles (hi&h help @a&tualiAe. different aspe&ts of
a&tion denoted ,y ver,al stems &o0o&&urring (ith
them! For instan&e# u @a horse. is &apa,le of
exhi,iting various roles in relation to different
a&tions denoted ,y ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith it in
20
&onstru&tions ;10>< given a,ove! u&h roles are
in&on&eiva,le in &ase of ver, stems!
(iii) In grammati&al des&ription in Panini the term 1|1 as
(ell as 11 , 1+1 , |<|1 et&! are used as &onvenient
tags to indi&ate groups of nominal stems holding 1|
1 relation in general or any spe&ifi& type (ith &o0
o&&urring ver, stems! Perhaps there is no other (ay
of referring to these groups short of listing them! 2
fe( illustrative examples are dis&ussed ,elo( to
sho( ho( use of these terms allo(s him to &apture
generaliAations in stru&tural statements and
&onse+uent e&onomy in their formulations!
;a< 5onsider the statement 11 | 1|1 a ||+ | ;991)<!
/he suffix =) &omes after a ver,al stem ;to
form a derivative< in the sense of a | ;i!e! a &ommon
noun in spe&ifi& meanings other than suggested ,y
etymology< denoting 1|1 relations other than 11
;vis0I0vis the ver, stem from (hi&h it is formed<!
;i< /a$e the derivative |a @a spear.! It is formed ,y
adding the suffix = to the ver, stem -a
@thro(.! /he derivative |a is assumed to have 1
+1 relation (ith the ver, stem -a from (hi&h it
is derived! /he hypotheti&al underlying stru&ture
||1 1+ @they hurl it.# postulated here# ,rings
out this relationship! /he pronominal form 1+ is
mas&uline singular in the 2
nd
|+|+! It stands for |
a0 the form yet to ,e derived!
;ii< /he nominal stem |"# derived from @dye. ,y
adding the same suffix# denotes 1 1|1! It
21
means @something (ith (hi&h one dyes something
i!e! &olor.! 2&&ordingly its underlying stru&ture
may ,e posted as |1 or |1 11!
;iii< imilarly the nominal stem |1 is derived from
the underlying stru&ture 1|1 +|1 @from (hi&h
peopleMsomething fall. ,y adding the same
affix to -1 @fall.! /he derivative has the sense
of @pre&ipi&e. and denotes |<|1 vis0I0vis -1 !
;iv< /he derivative |a|< is made from the underlying
stru&ture a|<|1 |+1 @(herein one delights.! /he
same suffix is added to the stem -a< ! It has |
1 relation (ith a< and denotes @pala&e.!
In his stru&tural statement given a,ove Panini uses the term
1|1 to denote derivatives li$e |a, |", -|1, |a|< et&! (hi&h
denote various 1|1 relations (ith ver, stems from (hi&h
these are derived!
/o form derivatives denoting all 1|1 relations ex&ept 11 #
Panini &ould not have formulated a generaliAed statement
as the a,ove (ithout using the term 1|1 ;to ex&ept 11 ! /he
term 1|1 is +ualified ,y 11 |<!
;,< 5onsider another statement# namely 1+ ;921<!
@/he affix = is introdu&ed after a ver, stem
(hi&h in &onstru&tion (ith it denotes 1+1 relation.!
/he statement is designed to expli&ate stru&ture of
nominal stems su&h as 1+1| from an underlying
stru&ture 1++ 1||1 @%e ma$es a pot.! 2 nominal stem
1| meaning @one (ho ma$es. is produ&ed!
22
No( the t(o &onstituents 1++ and 1| in the
underlying stru&ture are &ompounded o,ligatorily
;221)<! /hus finally the form 1 +1| @a potter. is
o,tained!
6i$e(ise are made the derivatives <|| from <|1
|1 @one studies the Eedas.H <1| from <1+ |1
@one &arries (ater.H 1| from 1+ ||1 @one holds
the helm# a sailor.H "|1| from "|+ 1|1 @he tends the
&o(s. et&!
/he term 1+1 in the stru&tural statement refers to a
group of su&h nominal stems as 1 +, <, <1, 1 et&!
(hi&h hold 1+1 relation (ith respe&tive stems! /here
is no other (ay to read them in the stru&tural
statement!
;&< /a$e another statement |<|1 ||| | ;D==D<! @/he
affix 1|a=1a is introdu&ed optionally after a nominal
stem ending in the D
th
|+|+ that indi&ates |<|1
ex&ept in &ase of stems that are in &onstru&tion (ith
| @,e a,andoned. and =) @as&end.!
It des&ri,es formation of su&h forms as "|+1a, |1a,
11a from nominal forms ending in the D
th
|+|+
denoting |<|1! /hese are found to o&&ur in su&h
utteran&es as the follo(ing?
||1 |+|1 |
"|+|1 |||1 |
1|1 |;1 |
23
%ere |<|1 refers to a group of su&h stems as "|+, |
, 1 et&! (hi&h o&&ur in underlying stru&tures (ith
appropriate ver,al stems!
O,viously use of the terms 1|1, 1+1 , 1, |<|1 et&! in
stru&tural statements referred to a,ove is an ingenious
devi&e to allude to groups of nominal stems denoting 1|1
relation in general or any parti&ular 1|1 (ith respe&tive &o0
o&&urring ver, stems! Perhaps (e may not ,e a,le to thin$
of any other alternative as effe&tive and pra&ti&al as use of
these te&hni&al terms! /hus# to designate 1|1 relations
Panini.s use of nominal stems alone is (ell motivated!
24
1|1 1|1
Chapter 2
Pro(edure to deter'ine 1|1 relations
-e have sho(n a,ove that Panini re&ogniAes t(o types of
synta&ti& relationships viA! 1|1 and non01|1 ! Of these 1|1
relationship holds ex&lusively ,et(een &o0o&&urring nominal
and ver,al stems underlying in nominal and ver,al forms in
synta&ti& &onstru&tions! -e have also demonstrated that in
pairs exhi,iting 1|1 relationship role of |+|+ suffix (ith
nominal stems plays a &ru&ial role in assigning nominal stems
to distin&t 1|1 types!
/hese fa&ts allo( us to spe&ulate a,out analyti&al
pro&edures Panini might have follo(ed in determining 1|1
types (hi&h (e propose to dis&uss here!
In the first instan&e# (e may assume Panini surveyed 11 0
type &onstru&tions to identify &o0o&&urring pairs that hold 1|
1 relationships as opposed to non01|1 ones! -hy 11 0
typeB In 11 0type# it is o,viousH there are no restri&tions on
use of ver,al stems! 2ll types of ver,al stems &ould ,e
noti&ed there pairing (ith any semanti&ally &ompati,le
nominal stems! %e (as# thus# a,le to gather an indefinite
num,er of su&h pairs!
In the next step he (ould sort out these pairs into different
groups a&&ording to |+|+ types follo(ing nominal stems!
O&&urren&e of the same |+|+ affix after a ,un&h of nominal
stems &an undou,tedly ,e interpreted to mean that it is one
and the same 1|1 relation that is held ,y all these pairs!
2D
1|1 Pro&edure to determine 1|1 relations 5hapter 2
/hus ea&h |+|+ type helps identify respe&tive 1|1 types!
Our assumption (ith regard to Panini.s dis&overy
pro&edures of 1|1 types is &onfirmed ,y linguisti& fa&ts
presented in his grammati&al statements in this &ontext! -e
dis&uss these ,elo(!
2n examination of the statements ;1=2=0DD< reveals that he
lists here in one or more sets# &o0o&&urring pairs of nominal
and ver,al stems for ea&h 1|1! u&h an exhaustive listing is
possi,le only on the survey of 11 type &onstru&tions (here
ver,al stems of all types &an pair (ith any nominal stems
&ompati,le semanti&ally (ith them! 2 fe( illustrative
examples of su&h pairs may ,e given here!
1 - +| | -| "|+ - 1 || - <| | - +< -
| - < 1< - |1+ |< - |< + |+ - | |a1 - |-|a
- |+< , "| - < |<1 - |< + - | a - 1| + - "
et&!
2gain in statements under ;291< he des&ri,es among other
things# (hat |+|+ affix &omes after nominal stems figuring in
pairs ,elonging to respe&tive 1|1 types as des&ri,ed in
;1=2=0DD< (hen used in 11 0&onstru&tions! Follo(ing 11
&onstru&tions illustrate assignment of appropriate |+|+
affixes after nominal stems o&&urring in some of the pairs
given a,ove!
1|< |+|1 +4| |
"|+|< |v1| |1 |
||| "| <<||1 |
|a1+ |1 1 |
"| <|| |
26
|+ |<1 |<|1 11| |
| +|<1 |1 |
<<+| 1 |||+ |
<n|1 1|1 |
|< 1 |
a 1|1 |
+| "|1 |
-e may point out in this &ontext that Panini also des&ri,es |
+|+ assignment under ;291< to nominal stems in &ertain
pairs that parti&ipate in 11 &onstru&tions! |+|+ suffixes here
do not denote any 1|1 distin&tions sin&e these pairs do not
satisfy initially the pragmati& &riterion that &ogniAes (hat
pairs hold 1|1 relations! Illustrative examples of su&h pairs
are given ,elo(! Nominal and ver,al forms in (hi&h these
pairs o&&ur are underlined!
1 +|1 "||+ a|1 |
1|1 1 | 4| 1|1 |
|1| " ||1 < <+ |
11 1|| a|1 |
aa +|+| 1 |
1|+ |1+ |1 |
/hus on the ,asis of his survey of 11 &onstru&tions# Panini
identifies an indefinite num,er of &o0o&&urring nominal and
ver,al pairs holding 1|1 relationship as opposed to non01|
1H sorts out these into six groups on the ,asis of distin&t |+|
+ affixes after nominal stems# thus# denoting six 1|1 types
and organiAes ea&h group into one or more sets refle&ting
freedom of &o0o&&urren&e ,et(een &onstituents in these sets
;1=2=0DD<! imultaneously the survey allo(s him to des&ri,e
27
representation of ea&h 1|1 type in 11 &onstru&tions ,y
respe&tive |+|+ affixes ;relevant statements are given
under 291<!
,denti&i(ation vs. representation o& 1|1 types
-e have tou&hed upon t(o issues here# namely
identifi&ation of 1|1 types and their linguisti&
representation! It loo$s ho(ever# anomalous to invo$e the
same grammati&al elements viA! nominal |+|+s to expli&ate
,oth of them! 2nd for this reason (e might &onsider these to
,e intert(ined together! ome further &larifi&ation is thus in
order here!
Nominal |+|+s o,viously play no role in determining
(hether &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,al stems hold or do
not hold 1|1 relationship! /he 1|1 relationship ,et(een
them is esta,lished independently in terms of the pragmati&
&riterion suggested ,y us and dis&ussed earlier! %o(ever#
(e assert that o&&urren&e of the same |+|+ after nominal
stems holding 1|1 relationship (ith &o0o&&urring ver, stems
in 11 &onstru&tions# indi&ates sameness of 1|1 relationship! It
is only in this sense |+|+ affixes are &redited (ith
identifi&ation of 1|1 types! 2nd |+|+ affixes are the sole
formal features to do so!
Panini# it may ,e pointed out# does not a&$no(ledge this
position pu,li&ly! For him 1|1 types are determined on the
,ases of @pragmati& role. of @things# entities. denoted ,y
nominal stems vis0I0vis @a&tion. denoted ,y ver,al stems &o0
o&&urring (ith them if the pairs already hold 1|1
relationship as opposed to non01|1 one! In other (ords a
28
&o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stem pair must hold 1|1
relationship ,efore it &an ,e assigned to any parti&ular 1|1
type! For instan&e# the pair +01 holding 1|1 relationship
is assigned to |<|1 type in terms of the @thing# entity.
denoted ,y +0 plays the role of @fixed referen&e point# .
vis0I0vis the a&tion of @moving a(ay# | . denoted ,y 1 !
2nd so on! 1ere o&&urren&e of D
th
|+|+# for instan&e# after +
0 in +|1 |1 @,e&ause of fear i!e! ,eing afraid he runs
a(ay. does not esta,lish |<|1 relation ,et(een the
&onstituents of the pair +-- sin&e there is no 1|1 relation
,et(een them!
%o(ever# (e still ,elieve that in 11 &onstru&tion |+|+ affixes
after nominal stems in pairs that hold 1|1 relation do allo(
one as a pra&ti&al strategy to identify 1|1 types! /his
in&ognito role of |+|+s# nonetheless# finds no pla&e in Panini!
It may# ho(ever# ,e noted that ordering of six groups of 1|
1 statements in ;1=2=0DD< &learly refle&ts their &orrelation
(ith D
th
=
th
9
rd
G
th
2
nd
and 1
st
|+|+ types respe&tively in 11
&onstru&tions!
On the other hand# linguisti& representation of 1|1 is not a
simple and straight +uestion! Pairs denoting 1|1
relationships parti&ipate in all types of &onstru&tions#
synta&ti&# morphologi&al and &ompositional! In 11
&onstru&tion 1|1 relations ex&ept 11 01|1 are represented
,y respe&tive |+|+s! Even in &ase of 11 01|1 1
st
|+|+ sho(s
agreement in person and num,er (ith ver,al forms in 11
&onstru&tion! /he t(o entities stand at par stru&turally!
29
To (on(lude
Panini.s pro&edure to determine 1|1 relations is simple
enough! It is ,ased on linguisti& fa&ts# devoid of any
semanti& &onsiderations and philosophi&al or metaphysi&al
assumptions!
30
1|1 1|1
Chapter #
Stru(tural pattern o& &or'ulation o& 1|1 state'ents
'nder 1|1 ;1=29< Panini des&ri,es in ;1=2=0D=< all
nominal and ver, stem pairs that exhi,it 1|1 as apposed
to non01|1 relationship in 11 &onstru&tions!
/hese pairs divide into six groups# ea&h group distinguished
,y |+|+ type follo(ing nominal stems! It means that pairs in
ea&h group denote the same 1|1 type! /hese are# thus# six!
/he >
th
|+|+ does not denote any spe&ifi& 1|1 type#
ex&lusively! 1arginally it may denote in some pairs the
same type (hi&h is denoted ,y some other |+|+s!
For various pragmati& reasons ;dis&ussed ,y us in an earlier
se&tion<# Panini &hooses to designate 1|1 relationship ,y
nominal stems# although# ,asi&ally it is ,ased on &o0
o&&urren&e of t(o linguisti& entities viA! nominal and ver,
stems!
Nominal and ver, stems in pairs do not &o0o&&ur randomly!
/here are restri&tions on their &o0o&&urren&e! Panini sorts out
pairs in ea&h group into one or more sets refle&ting freedom
of their &o0o&&urren&e! Nominal and ver, stems &omprising a
set are identified separately in general or spe&ifi& terms!
ets of pairs for ea&h variety may very in num,er! ets for
|<|1 are eight# for a<|1 and 1+1 ten ea&hH for 1 four
and for |1 and 11 one ea&h! ome pairs# it may ,e
pointed out# ,elong optionally to t(o sets denoting
91
1|1 tru&tural pattern of formulation of 1|1 statements 5hapter 9
different 1|1 types! /here are# thus# as many stru&tural
statements as there are sets!
/hus# &ommon feature all nominal stems in these sets of pairs
share is that all of these denote 1|1 in general! Nominal
stems in a set &ome to designate a parti&ular variety as a
&onse+uen&e of their &o0o&&urren&e (ith ver,al stems
des&ri,ed in the set!
2&&ordingly formal format of stru&tural statements
des&ri,ing 1|1 types ,y nominal stems &omes to ,e evolved
as follo(s! Being 1|1 nominal stem F &o0o&&urring (ith ver,
stem N denotes 1|1 type O!
No( it remains for us to demonstrate that statements ;1=2=0
D=< des&ri,ing various sets of nominal and ver, stem pairs
denoting spe&ifi& 1|1 relations follo( an identi&al stru&tural
pattern of formulation!
/hese statements are ver,less senten&es# as most of the
statements in Panini are! /he &opula ver,al form +|1 or |1
is al(ays understood there!
First (onstituent
/here are four &onstituents in ea&h statement! One of these#
shared ,y all of them# is the expression 1|1 forming a
distin&t statement ,y itself ;1=29<! It serves as |1| and is#
thus# read in all statements that follo( it!
Se(ond (onstituent
e&ond &onstituent is identified easily ,y its final position in
the initial statement of the group des&ri,ing a spe&ifi& 1|1
type! It ends in the 1
st
|+|+ singular and denotes the name
32
of the respe&tive 1|1! It is read in the su,se+uent
statements in the group!
/he statements are organiAed generally in groups under
ea&h spe&ifi& 1|1 variety! %o(ever# there are deviations
from this pra&ti&e for pra&ti&al reasons i!e! availing of
reading of linguisti& elements from pre&eding statements# 1
|+! u&h statements are ;1=9*# =90==<!
Third (onstituent
Of the other t(o &onstituents# one ends in the 1
st
|+|+
singular and the other in the seventh or sixth!
/he &onstituent ending in the 1
st
|+|+ may ,e a < or
phrase! It &hara&teriAes nominal stems variously! /o avoid
any misunderstanding all these &onstituents are listed ,elo(!
/he statements in (hi&h these o&&ur are given (ithin
,ra&$ets!
+ ;2=<
+1 ;2D<
a| ;2><
|a1 ;2G<
1|< 1+ |1 ;2*<
||1| ;2)<
|111 |1 ;90<
+ ;11 < + ;91<
1+ | + |+ |1 a ;92<
|+| ;99<
|+|1 ;9=<
++ ;9D<
33
|a1 ;9><
+ |1 1| ;9G<
;+ |1 1|< ;9*<
|1 ;9)<
11| ;=0<
; 11|< ;=1<
a|11++ ;=2<
;a|11++ < ;=9<
;a|11++ < ;==<
|| ;=D<
;||< ;=><
;||< ;=G<
;||< ;=*<
|a11++ ;=)<
1|++ |1||a1+ ;D0<
|11+ ;D1<
"|1- |;-a|1| -<1+|1+1||+
|11| a ;D2<
1| ;| 11| a< ;D9<
1 ;D=<
6inguisti& elements (herever re+uired to ,e read from
pre&eding statements are &losed in ,ra&$ets here!
Fourth (onstituent
/he &onstituent o&&urring in the G
th
or >
th
|+|+ may ,e a <#
simple or &ompound or a phrase! It identifies &o0o&&urring
ver, stems in a variety of (ays in&luding enumeration!
34
-ith stems that are &ompound or form part of a phrase
Panini invaria,ly uses >
th
|+|+! In &ase of single stems#
perhaps# &onsideration of &onvenien&e of des&ription
prevails in his &hoi&e of >
th
or G
th
!
For the sa$e of &larity (e shall li$e to list here all the
&onstituents as in &ase of the third &onstituent!
| ;2=<
+|||1|+ ;2D<
| ;2><
|||1|+ ;2G<
1| ;2*<
|" ;2)<
1 ;90<
+ ;91<
;<<|1 < ;92<
|1|+ ;99<
V|-r-|-|+ ;9=<
| ;9D<
;9><
1 -< |a|| 1|+ ;9G<
1 -<| -a | ;9*<
||-| ;9)<
| |+ + ;=0<
1|1-" ;=1<
|< ;=9<
|1 ;==<
|-|-|a|+ ;=><
||a ;=*<
"|1-|-a|1|-<-1+|1+ 1||+) | ;D2<
35
1| | ;D9<
It may ,e noted that mention of fourth &onstituent in the >
th
or G
th
|+|+ is missing in the statements ;1=90H 92H =2H =DH
=)0D1 and D=<!
If Panini does not ma$e any expli&it mention of this
&onstituent denoting &o0o&&urring ver, stems here# it is for
the simple reason that their presen&e &an ,e made out
easily! /he follo(ing &omments ma$e it &lear!
/he ver, stems 1 , + and <| a <|) from part of the
statements |111 |1 ;1=90<H + + ;1=91< and P a a <
|1+ ;1=92<! In the interest of e&onomy of des&ription Panini
(ould &onsider their mention separately as superfluous! %is
&ommentators from very an&ient times interpret these as
appropriate stems in the &ontext! No misunderstanding
results from not in&orporating these elements in these
statements!
In &ase of the rest of the statements &hara&teriAation of
nominal stems in terms of su&h features as a|11+ # ||# |a
11+ # 1||a1 # 1|1 and 1 indi&ates at the same time
(hat ver, stems +ualify to &o0o&&ur (ith them! 2ny native
spea$er is &apa,le of ma$ing an appropriate &hoi&e! Panini
ta$es advantage of native spea$ers $no(ledge of
language use!
Further# ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith most of the nominal
stems denoted ,y these features are so numerous and
varied that it is not easy to ,ring these under one head to
mat&h (ith a|11+ et&! For any linguist the tas$ is not easy to
a&&omplish! Panini is# thus# :ustified in not attempting to
&hara&teriAe respe&tive groups of ver, stems that go (ith
nominal stems identified in these statements! Non0mention of
36
ver, stems simply implies &o0o&&urren&e of any appropriate
ver, stem &ompati,le semanti&ally!
Follo(ing dis&ussion illustrates ho( features &hara&teriAing
nominal stems determine sele&tion of appropriate &o0
o&&urring ver, stems!
/a$e the feature a|11+ ! If the thing @an axe. is pi&$ed
up as @the most effi&ient means. of performan&e of an
a&tion# it naturally points out to a&ts of @&utting# splitting#
,rea$ing et&!. /hus the epithet a|11+ simultaneously
identifies nominal stems su&h as et&! as (ell as su&h ver,
stems as |< , |+< , 1 , |< et&! /hus ver, stems are implied
,y the nature of nominal stems identified ,y the epithets a|
11+ et&!
/o denote (hat appropriate ver, stems &o0o&&ur (ith
nominal stems# an expression li$e |1||" in the G
th
|+|+
meaning @in &onne&tion (ith ver, stems or in &o0o&&urren&e
(ith ver, stems. may ,e understood to o&&ur in these
statements!
,nterpretation o& 1|1 state'ents
2,ove (e have identified (hat synta&ti& units &ompose
these statements! -e may no( ,e in a ,etter position to
underta$e their interpretation!
By (ay of illustration (e may dis&uss the statement
+ | |<|1+ ;1=2=<!
3eading 1|1 from the pre&eding statement (e have the full
text exhi,ited as follo(s!
1|1 + | |<|1+ |
37
/he &onstituents + and |<|1+ are ,oth in the 1
st
|+|+!
/hese are related synta&ti&ally! /he expression |<|1 is used
predi&atively! 5onstrued (ith + it forms the synta&ti&
string + |<|1+ +|1)! It may ,e rendered as @ + is |<|
1!.
/he expression as explained a,ove# identifies a
parti&ular group of nominal stems! It is not pertinent to our
dis&ussion here to spell out (hat pre&isely this group is! In
our dis&ussion here (e &ontinue to manipulate (ith the term
in this sense! 2nd |<|1 is the name of a parti&ular 1|1
variety!
/he group of nominal stems denoted ,y does not
automati&ally re&eives the designation |<|1! /he
expression 1|1 and | ,oth o&&urring in the G
th
|+|+
&ondition + in their respe&tive (ays!
5onsider | first! 5onstrued (ith + (e have the synta&ti&
phrase + | |<|1+ +|1)! It may ,e interpreted as @the
nominal stem group &o0o&&urring ;in &onstru&tion< (ith |
is |<|1!. /he expression | denotes &lass of ver, stems
meaning @movement a(ay.! /hus the group of nominal stems
denoted ,y signifies |<|1 (hen it is in &onstru&tion (ith
ver, stems denoted ,y |!
No( &onsider 1|1! 5onstrued (ith + it lays do(n a
&ondition on that it is |<|1 only (hen it is 1|1 00 1|1
+ |<|1+ ! @ is |<|1 on ,eing 1|1!.
It may sound a little puAAling to say that for + to designate
|<|1 relation in the senten&e +|1 + 1|1# it is in&um,ent
on it to ,e 1|1 prior to that! /he nominal stem + is ,oth 1|
38
1 and |<|1 at the same time here! -hy does Panini insist
that + has to ,e 1|1 prior to its ,eing &alled |<|1
$no(ing fully (ell that + &o0o&&urring (ith 1 &annot ,e
anything ,ut 1|1 and |<|1 B It &annot denote one (ithout
the other! /he nominal stem + does not o&&ur in t(o
ex&lusive environments to denote t(o distin&tions!
/rueH on surfa&e it loo$s illogi&al to assign t(o roles to +
(hen it o&&urs patently in one and the same environment!
-e may refer to our dis&ussion distinguishing relations
o,taining ,et(een nominal and ver, stems into t(o distin&t
types viA! 1|1 and non01|1 on pragmati& &onsiderations!
-hen things denoted ,y nominal stems @help. a&tualiAe
a&tion denoted ,y &o0o&&urring ver, stems# the synta&ti&
relationship ,et(een these is &alled 1|1! /he opposition
here is ,et(een 1|1 and non01|1! If it is not 1|1 than it
(on.t ,e &alled |<|1!
Nominal stems designating 1|1 are further distinguished
into six types on the ,asis of formally distin&t environments
in (hi&h these are found to o&&ur! For instan&e# the nominal
stem + in all the follo(ing &onstru&tions denotes 1|1
relation ;as opposed to non01|1< sin&e @the thing tree.
denoted ,y it @helps. a&tualiAation of a&tions denoted ,y
respe&tive ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith it!
1! +|1 + 1|1 |
2! + 1|1a |1a|1 |
9! ++ 1 |a |
=! + 1 ||1 |
39
No( ,eing 1|1 it is |<|1 in ;1<H |1 in ;2<# 1+1 in ;9<
and 11 in ;=<!
@Being 1|1. and @,eing a parti&ular type of 1|1. are t(o
separate notions as @,eing human. and ,eing Negroid.! Nou
have to ,e @human. ,efore you &ould ,e de&lared
KNegroidL! /hus it is very mu&h :ustified for Panini to assume
nominal stems as denoting 1|1 relation in general as
apposed to non01|1 ,efore he &ould assign a group of
nominal stems to a spe&ifi& 1|1 type in &ollo&ation (ith a
parti&ular group of ver,al stems!
2ny nominal stem# thus# has to ,e 1|1 ,efore it is assigned
any spe&ifi& 1|1 designation! Panini.s use of 1|1 in these
statements as a &onditioning fa&tor# thus# ma$es sense! /he
group of nominal stems denoted ,y the term # under
dis&ussion# thus# has to ,e 1|1 ,efore it re&eives the
designation |<|1!
/he statement 1|1 + | |<|1+ may# thus# ,e
interpreted as follo(s!
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoted ,y in
&onstru&tion (ith ver, stems denoted ,y |#
designate |<|1!L
Other statements are also to ,e interpreted in the same
manner!
40
1|1 1|1
Chapter "
For'ulation and interpretation o& 1|1 state'ents
-e no( pro&eed to dis&uss ho( Panini might have
formulated stru&tural statements des&ri,ing various 1|1s! It
is assumed that ea&h statement expli&ates a distin&t ,ody of
data! -e have re&onstru&ted sample data for ea&h
statement from fragments of linguisti& elements em,edded
in the statements themselves# illustrative examples given in
&ommentatorial (or$s and from general literature! In the
light of information o,tained from analysis of su&h data (e
have attempted to demonstrate ho( these statements &ould
have ,een &omposed!
1. |<|1 1|1
-e have argued a,ove that in &o0o&&urring nominal and
ver,al pairs holding 1|1 relation ;as defined<# ea&h |+|+
after nominal stems typi&ally denotes a distin&t 1|1 and
nominal stems in these pairs designate respe&tive 1|1s!
5onsider no( the follo(ing &onstru&tions!
+|1 + 1|1 | "|+|< |"|1 11 |
+| < |+|1 | 1| |+|1 |
<a |1 | 1|1 |1 |
+|4| "| ||1 | |||< 1+ |
"|+|< |v1| |1 | |+1| "z| +|1 |
;2ll these examples are from the +|! on 1=29 et&!<
It is &laimed that nominal stems ending in the D
th
|+|+ here
=1
1|1 Formulation and interpretation of 1|1 statements 5hapter =
hold 1|1 relation (ith ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith them! It
is reasona,le to assert that 1|1 relation ,et(een various
nominal and ver, stem pairs here is the same! It may ,e
&alled ,y any name! Panini &hooses to &all it |<|1!
"erivationally the expression may mean @ta$ing off# moving
a(ay. ,eing made from the ver, stem -|-<| @ta$e off#
move a(ay. ,y adding the suffix 1 ;represented lexi&ally
as 9911D<! %ere used as a te&hni&al term it refers to
nominal stems ending in the D
th
|+|+ holding 1|1 relation
(ith &o0o&&urring ver, stems!
&rutiny of additional dis&ourses yields an over(helming
num,er of su&h pairs!
2i7 On&e Panini is a,le to identify &o0o&&urring pairs holding
|<|1 relation# he pro&eeds to sort out these into sets
indi&ating their freedom of &o0o&&urren&e! -e may no(
(at&h him at (or$! 5onsider pairs denoting |<|1 in the
follo(ing illustrative utteran&es!
+|1 + 1|1 |
@/he leaf falls from the tree!.
u|1 1|1 |11| u|| |
@/he horse rider fell do(n from a shying horse.!
|a1|< |+a|1 || |
@/he tea&her rises up from his seat!.
+|+1| +||< |1 14|1 |
@/he hungry pulls out &a$es from the oven!.
41 1|< + <|1 |
@/he farmer dra(s (ater from the (ell!.
"||+ a1 1|1 |
@/he 4andiva ;,o(< slips off the hand!.
42
4|1|+ +|1 1 |
@One should separate stra( from mun:a grass!.
|1 |1|11 |< |
@-ater drops tri&$le do(n from the pit&her!.
1|< ||1 |1 |
@/he traveler des&ends from the hill.!
|1 | < | |1 |
@%e falls short of his goal (ho &hooses the
pleasura,le!.
+|1 <1 |a a| |
@From him flo( out rivers of all sorts!.
++ a-| | +1 |
@2 devotee is a,solved of all sins!.
||1 | 1 ||1 || |
@/he (ise do not s(erve from the path of
righteousness!.
+|+ 1|< ; | <|1|- | |
@PleaseJ ave me from grief ,y getting the ne(s of
my ,eloved!.
1< || |||a | |1+ 1 |41| | +|1 | 1 a
+|1
|+1 +1 |1| r|1 || ;"|. 9!=!><
K8ust as a serpent releases itself from (orn out s$in
and a reed from mun:a grass# so do they li,erate
themselves from all sins (ho perform |1|
sa&rifi&eL!
2s Panini surveys ver, stems# he may noti&e that all of these
denote @moving a(ay. of an entity# physi&al or non0physi&al
from another su&h entity! For sharing this semanti& features
the stems 1 @fall.H a @slip off.H @des&end.# < @tri&$le
43
do(n.H <- @dra(.H - @separate. et&! &onstitute a
semanti& &lass! /hese are su,sumed ,y Panini under the
expression | @moving a(ay. ,eing derived from the stem
- @move a(ay. ,y adding the affix ;represented
lexi&ally as <!
"o nominal stems ending in the D
th
|+|+ denoting |<|1
relation &o0o&&urring (ith this &lass of ver, stems also
&onstitute a &orresponding &lass ,y sharing some feature of
any sortB /he nominal stems + @a tree.. 1 @a hand.H u @a
horse.H + @the mun:a grass.H 1 @a (ell.# et&! do not seem to
share a feature of any sort! emanti&ally they are a
mis&ellaneous lot!
Panini steps out of linguisti& and semanti& (orld and moves
into (ider realm of language pragmati&s! %e o,serves that
nominal stems do signify @things# entities. from (hi&h
@movement a(ay. originates! u&h a pragmati& role may
&hara&teriAe group of stems as a distin&t &lass! Panini uses
the expression to denote it! 6iterally the term means
@sta,le# fixed!. %o(ever# it (ill ,e misleading to interpret it
here in its literal sense! It is intended to signify nominal stems
that denote @entities# things.# physi&al or non0physi&al#
moving or stationary# that play the role of @a referen&e
point. for @moving a(ay.!
Panini no( has all the information needed to formulate a
stru&tural statement des&ri,ing freedom of &o0o&&urren&e
,et(een nominal stems ending in the D
th
|+|+ designating
|<|1 1|1 and ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith them in the type
of &onstru&tions illustrated a,ove!
-e may remind ourselves that all this information (hi&h he
displays for the first time in his grammar is o,tained from
44
an analysis of linguisti& data as home(or$! It does not
&ome out of the ,lue! /o properly &omprehend formulation
and meanings of his stru&tural statements (e need to $eep
this fa&t in mind!
/o repeat# he is tal$ing of 1|1 relations and among 1|1
relations he is tal$ing of the type designated ,y nominal
stems ending in the D
th
|+|+# &alled |<|1 and he is
organiAing pairs holding 1|1 relations into sets on the ,asis
of features a&&ounting for their &o0o&&urren&e! %is statement
em,odying this information reads as follo(s!
1|1) + | |<|1+ | ;1=2=<
It may ,e rendered as ,elo(!
KOn ,eing 1|1 1|1<# nominal stems denoting
entities that serve as @point of referen&e ; + <. in
relation to the a&t of @moving a(ay. denoted ,y
ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith them ;| <# are |<|1
|L
2ii7 Next Panini &onsiders stem pairs illustrated in follo(ing
&onstru&tions!
1 |+|1 +4| |
@/he shepherd is afraid of (olves!.
|+|1 +1|< <| +|+ + 1|||1 |
@/hat he (ill &heat me# the Eeda fears a man of little
$no(ledge!.
+|< |;1 1 |
@People fear Nama# the god of death!.
a+|1|< | |1+ |; 1 |4|< |
@2 Brahmin should al(ays fear honor as one (ould
45
poison!.
|1|< }1 |
@%e is s&ared of a ,a&$0,ite as one is of sna$e!.
"| a|1 +|1 |
@/he student is afraid of his tea&her!.
|+ |1+a | ;"|! 9!D!1<
@;/he gods< (ere afraid of the dar$ness of night.!
/he ver, stems +|, a, }, <-| et&! here express the sense
@fear# ,e afraid of!. /hese may# thus# ,e su,sumed under a
semanti& &lass denoted ,y the expression . stems having
the meaning @fear!.
-hat a,out nominal stems ending in the D
th
|+|+ &o0
o&&urring (ith theseB Nominal stems 1 @a (olf.# + @6ord of
"eath.H " @a tea&her.H a+|1 @honor. et&! though semanti&ally
(ide apart# may ,e put together in one &lass for the
identi&al role of @entities. denoted ,y them in relation to the
a&t of @fearing.! /hese denote @&ause of inspiring fear.!
Panini uses the expression +1 @&ause of fear. to designate
this &lass of nominals!
It may# ho(ever# ,e pointed out that there is nothing
inherent in the nature of these entities that they must @&ause
fear.! 2 sna$e may s&are the mother ,ut not ne&essarily the
&hild! 2ll that is intended to &laim here is that (henever
@entities. denoted ,y su&h stems @&ause fear.# then these
stems stand in |<|1 relation vis0I0vis ver,al stems meaning
@to fear.!
No( to a&&ount for &o0o&&urren&e of ver, stems denoting @to
fear. (ith nominal stems# @entities. denoted ,y (hi&h play
the role of @&ause of fear. and designating of |<|1 1|1
,y them# Panini &ould formulate a statement li$e 1|1 |1|+
46
+ 1 |<|1+ ! %o(ever# there is no su&h statement in
Panini! -hyB /o understand this (e may &onsider nominal
and ver, stems &o0o&&urring in the follo(ing set of
senten&es!
1a |1 +4|+ 1|v1 |1 |
@ome passers,y provide prote&tion to the shepherd
from (olves!.
+ + |1 +1| +|1 |
@Even a little pra&ti&e of this virtuous path saves one
from great disaster!.
||1 || +| "||< :
@O 4ovindaJ ave me from sin!.
| | +|1 a+ 4| |
@/he farmer prote&ts his &rops from deer!.
%ere the ver, stems |, |, + # et&! denote the sense of
@prote&ting.! /hese &onstitute a semanti& &lass and may ,e
su,sumed under the expression |!
Nominal stems 1, |, +, |# et&! on the other hand
denote @entities. that play the role of @&ause of fear.! /hese
may ,e su,sumed under the expression +1 !
/o appre&iate ho( entities denoted ,y 1 @(olf. et&!# play
the role of @&ause of fear. vis0I0vis the a&t of @prote&ting.
(e may pro,e the senten&e 1a |1 +4|+ 1|v1 |1 |
/he situation depi&ted here may ,e visualiAed as follo(s!
/he passers,y happens to go the (ay (here he finds a
shepherd ,eing &onfronted (ith a pa&$ of (olves!
2pprehending harm for him from them# he pro&eeds to offer
prote&tion to the shepherd! -hat prompts the passers,y to
ta$e any a&tion under the situation is apprehension of
47
@potential. harm to the shepherd from (olves! @-olves#
et&!#. are @&ause of fear.# not for the person (ho s(ings into
a&tion to offer @prote&tion.# ,ut for one (ho is ,eing
prote&ted!
O,viously# the role of 1 @(olf. et&!# vis0I0vis | @prote&t.
et&!# does not appear to ,e that of @&ause of fear. +1 !
In defense of Panini (e may say that it is not relevant for
him to $no( (ho is the one (ho is afraid of 1 et&! In order
to expli&ate synta&ti& relationships ,et(een 1 and |! /he
information relevant to have in this &ontext is? Prote&ts from
(hatB /he &lear ans(er is? from 1! -hyB Be&ause 1 is
@sour&e of fear# +1.! /his is ho( 1 et&! playing the role of
+1 vis0I0vis | &ome to denote |<|1 relation!
No( to a&&ount for &o0o&&urren&e of ver, stems meaning
@prote&t# guard. (ith nominal stems @entities. denoted ,y
(hi&h play the role of @&ause of fear. and designating of |
<|1 1|1 ,y them# Panini may have a stru&tural statement
li$e 1|1 || 1|+ + 1 |<|1+ |
Panini noti&es that nominal stems @entities. denoted ,y (hi&h
play the role of @&ause of fear. &o0o&&ur (ith t(o sets of
ver, stems# namely and | and denote the same 1|1
relation i!e! |<|1! In the interest of e&onomy of statement
he &ollapses these t(o statements! %is &omposite statement
reads as follo(s!
1|1 +|||1|+ +1 |<|1+ |
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems standing for entities
that are &ause of fear# are |<|1 (hen related to
48
ver,al stems meaning @to fear. or @prote&t.!
It may ,e pointed out that ver, stem &lasses denoted ,y +|
and | are respe&tively intransitive and transitive!
5onstru&tions involving these ver, &lasses differ in stru&ture!
"ifferen&e in synta&ti& stru&tures of these &onstru&tions is#
ho(ever# of little &on&ern here sin&e role played ,y entities
denoted ,y nominal stems vis0I0vis the a&tions denoted ,y
these &lasses are identi&al!
2iii7 5onsider nominal and ver, stem pairs holding |<|1 1|
1 relation in the follo(ing illustrative examples!
1|1 |1 +|1 |
@/he student is una,le to &ope (ith studies!.
|1|1 |1 +<; |
@/he dull0(itted find the study of grammar
un,eara,le!.
| |1 1| 4| |
@/he &o(ards are una,le to stand the enemy!.
|4 |1 ||"1 |
@/he as&eti&s &annot suffer sensual pleasures!.
|-| is the only ver, stem that sho(s up in the data! It
means @,e over&ome ,y# ,e un,eara,le.! It is intransitive
and &onstitutes a &lass ,y itself!
Nominal stems li$e 1 @study.# @enemy.# et&! &o0
o&&urring (ith it indi&ate entities that are @un,eara,le.! By
virtue of their distin&t role vis0I0vis ||# these &onstitute a
&lass (hi&h is denoted ,y the term a| @un,eara,le. in
Panini!
Panini.s stru&tural statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of
49
nominal stems denoting entities (hi&h are @un,eara,le. in
relation to a&tion denoted ,y || and designation of |<|1
relation ,y them# reads as follo(s!
1|1 | a| |<|1+ ;1=2><
It may ,e rendered as under!
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting o,:e&ts that
are un,eara,le vis0I0vis a&tion denoted ,y the ver,
stem ||# are |<|1!
2iv7 5onsider &o0o&&urring pairs denoting |<|1 1|1 in the
follo(ing illustrative examples!
+|4 "| ||1 41 |
@/he farmer $eeps off &o(s from ,eans!.
u|1 |1||1 |
@%e (ards off horses from ,arley!.
1 +|1+ ||1 |
@%e $eeps the ,oy a(ay from fire!.
1 |< + ||1 |
@%e holds ,a&$ the ,lind from the (ell!.
||1 |14|1 " |+ |
@/he tea&her prevents the student from mis&hief!.
1|1 |1|; |+ +|1| |
@1other dissuades the &hild from overeating!.
/he ver, stems , |1 ;,oth &ausal<# |1-|4 , |1- et&!
&onstitute a semanti& &lass as all these express the sense of
@(arding off!. Panini &hooses to designate this &lass after
this semanti& feature as || @having the sense of (arding
off!.
On the other hand# nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith them
50
e!g! +|4, , |1, 1 et&! are semanti&ally a motley lot! /o
find out (hat feature ,inds them together# if any# let us
examine the senten&e +|4 "| ||1 41 a little more
&losely!
@-arding off. &o(s from ,eans o,viously implies that the
farmer regards ,eans as something @(orth ,eing saved.!
/he &o(s are li$ely to damage these! It may# thus# ,e
&laimed that all su&h stems (hi&h denote @things. that are
&onsidered @(orth(hile. &onstitute a group (hen these are
related synta&ti&ally (ith ver, stems indi&ating @(arding
off.! Panini uses the expression |a1 meaning literally
@desired to ,e o,tained. to denote this &lass of stems!
No( to a&&ount for &o0o&&urren&e of ver, stems meaning
@(arding off.H (ith nominal stems things denoted ,y (hi&h
are &onsidered @desired. and designating of |<|1 relation
,y them# Panini may formulate a statement as follo(s!
1|1 |||1|+ |a1 |<|1+ | ;1=2G<!
It may ,e translated as follo(s!
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting entities
&onsidered (orth(hile# are |<|1 (hen &o0o&&urring
(ith ver, &lass meaning @(arding off!.
2v7 No( examine &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver, stem
pairs holding |<|1 relation o&&urring in the follo(ing
senten&es!
|||< 1+ +|1 |
@/he student hides himself from the tea&her!.
<a |1|+|1 |1 |
@/he (ayfarer disappears from the sight of ro,,ers!.
51
+|1 |1|1 | |
@/he &hild hides himself from his mother!.
| 4|< r 1 | |
@/he thief hides himself from the poli&eman!.
/he ver, stems 1|, |1|+ , |1-|, r et&! express the
meaning @hide oneself.! /hese# thus# &onstitute a semanti&
&lass! Panini uses the nominal stem 1| @hiding oneself.# to
designate this &lass!
On the other hand# nominal stems ||, < , +|1 et&! &o0
o&&urring (ith ver, stems also &onstitute a group mar$ed ,y
a &ommon role these play in relation to the a&t of @hiding.!
/hese stems denote @entities ;here all human ,eings< ,y
(hom one does not li$e to ,e seen.! /o designate this &lass
Panini ma$es use of the phrase 1|<1|+|1# @that ,y (hom
one does not (ant to ,e noti&ed!.
/o expli&ate &o0o&&urren&e of ver, stems meaning @hiding
oneself. (ith nominal stems denoting entities ,y (hi&h one
does not li$e to ,e seen and designating of |<|1 relation
,y them# Panini formulates the follo(ing statement!
1| 1|<1+ |1 11) |<|1+ |
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems (hi&h indi&ate
entities ,y (hom one does not (ant to ,e seen# are
|<|1 (hen &onne&ted (ith ver, stems denoting
@hiding oneself!.
2vi7 5onsider no( &o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stem pairs
holding |<|1 relation as illustrated in the follo(ing
senten&es!
52
1 + ;|<|+ || 1 |1 <+ |||1 |
|aa +|1 20!19<
@%aving performed the penan&e for full t(elve
days# the $iller of a Brahmin should study the Eeda
again from his tea&her!.
|||< |1+ |1 |
@%e studies grammar from his tea&her!.
1+|1 + 11 |+ | |
@-hom did you learn this treatise fromB.
+ 1|| < |+10|a|+ |+ ||+ ) |
@I re&eived instru&tions in dramati&s from an expert!.
|1|< "+|1 <+ |
@%e studies the Eeda from Ns$a!.
| ||| 1 ||| 1 + |
@In an&ient times people studied s&riptures from a
tea&her!.
/he ver, stems , |-, |+ , "+ ;&ausal< et&! form a
semanti& &lass as all denote the sense @study# re&eive
instru&tions!. Panini designates this &lass ,y the expression
|" .studying# learning.!
Nominal stems || , ||, |1, |1+ , 1| et&! also
&onstitute a group in as mu&h as these denote entities that
play the role of @tea&her. vis0I0vis the &lass of ver, stems
&o0o&&urring (ith them!
/o explain &o0o&&urren&e of ver, stems meaning @to study.
(ith nominal stems that denote entities that play the role of
@tea&her. and designating of |<|1 ,y them# Panini
formulates the follo(ing statement!
1|1 ||1||" |<|1+ | ;1=2)<!
53
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting entities that
play the role of tea&her (hen &o0o&&urring (ith &lass
of ver, stems denoting @studying.# are |<|1!.
2vii7 Examine nominal and ver, stem pairs holding |<|1
relation as o&&urring in the follo(ing senten&es!
z|1 |1 |
@/he arro( &omes out of horn.!
"||+|||+| <| |1 |
@/he <| grass gro(s out of the hairs of a &o( and
those of sheep.
=|< | |1 |
@From food indeed are ,orn the &reatures.!
|1 +|<| |1 |
@From son is ,orn happiness.!
| a1 4|1 1|+||1 1|+|1 a+1| |u+ |
@2s from the living man gro( hairs ;on the head and
,ody< so out of the immuta,le is the universe ,orn
here.
1|+|1 1|| |+|1 |
@From lust arises anger.
1||1 +|1 a+| |
@From anger arises delusion.
/he ver, stems that o&&ur here are 1 , 1 , |+1 , a + , +
et&! 2ll these express the sense of @,e ,orn.! /hese# thus#
&onstitutes a semanti& group!
Nominal stems z, "|+, =, 1|+, 1| et&! &o0o&&urring (ith
them are a mis&ellaneous lot! /hese do not seem to share
54
any &ommon feature# semanti& or other(ise# in terms of
(hi&h their &o0o&&urren&e &ould ,e des&ri,ed!
emanti& interpretation of these utteran&es leads Panini to
postulate that these stems denote @stuff. physi&al or
nonphysi&al# (hi&h is sour&e of o,:e&ts denoted ,y another
set of nominal stems viA! , |v1, |, a+| et&! (hi&h form
integral part of these utteran&es!
/his postulation# ho(ever# does not ta$e us far! In turn these
stems also &onstitute a motley lot! /here is no short (ay to
su,sume these under one group of any sort! /o ma$e any
(orth(hile stru&tural statement these have to ,e strung into
a group! But nothing seems in sight that &ould ,ind these
into a group!
2t stru&tural level Panini dis&erns something (hi&h all these
stems do share! 2ll of them are 11 of ver, stems that &o0
o&&ur (ith z et&! and &hara&teriAed ,y us in terms of a
semanti& feature a,ove!
-e find ourselves in an internet of relationships# ver, &lass
denoted ,y 1 @,e ,orn. hold |<|1 relation (ith z et&!
and 11 relation (ith et&! and z and et&! are related
as material and produ&t therefrom!
Panini.s immediate &on&ern is to expli&ate &o0o&&urren&e of
ver, stems 1 et&! (ith nominal stems z et&! (hi&h denote
|<|1 relation as illustrated in the utteran&es examined ,y
us a,ove!
%is (ay lies through la,yrinth of interrelationships# stru&tural
as (ell as pragmati&! %e has to say that ver, stems 1 et&!
;a semanti& &lass< &o0o&&urs (ith z et&! (hi&h play the role
of @stuff. from (hi&h are ,orn et&! identified stru&turally
55
as 11 of 1 &lass!
2&&ordingly he &omes out (ith the follo(ing statement!
1|1 |111 |1 |<|1+ | ;1=90<!
%ere |111 |1 is a nominal phrase in the 1
st
|+|+
singular! It stands for nominal stems that &o0o&&ur (ith 1
&lass of ver, stems and denote |<|1 relation!
/he ver, stem &lass i!e! 1 et&! is not mentioned separately!
In stru&tural statements# expressions denoting ver, &lasses
o&&ur either in the G
th
|+|+ or in the >
th
! It is in the G
th
|+|+
usually if denoted ,y a single item e!g! |, |", 1|
et&! %ere it is implied ,y the expression |1 ,eing part of
the expression |111!
%is statement may ,e interpreted as under!
are &onsidered primary su,stan&e of ;some other<
entities that are indi&ated ,y nominal stems that
o&&ur as 11 # agent# of ver, stems meaning @,e
,orn.# are |<|1 (hen &o0o&&urring (ith &lass of ver,
stems denoting the meaning @,e ,orn.!
2viii7 No( &onsider nominal and ver, stems denoting |<|1
1|1 as illustrated in the follo(ing senten&es!
|+1| "z| +|1 |
@/he 4anges emerges from the %imalayas.!
1+| |11| +|1 |
@From 7ashmir emerges Eitasta.!
+| < +|1 |
56
@From dharma issues forth prosperity!.
az|< 4| +|1 <|4| |
@From ,ad &ompany spring up evils of all sorts.!
/he only ver, stem attested here is + pre&eded ,y the a"
! It means @to appear for the first time.! It &onstitutes a
&lass ,y itself!
5o0o&&urring nominal stems |+1 , 1+|, +, az denoting
|<|1 1|1 are a mis&ellaneous lot! /here is no feature#
semanti& or other(ise# that may &hara&teriAe them as a
group!
Panini loo$s upon nominal stems |+1 et&! as denoting
@things. (hi&h are @sour&e. of entities denoted ,y nominal
stems that are 11 of the &o0o&&urring ver, stem + ;(ith <!
/hen he (or$s a net(or$ of interrelationships among various
&o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stems!
|+1 et&! and "z| et&! &o0o&&urring (ith + ;(ith < denote |
<|1 and 11 respe&tively! |+1 et&! and "z|# et&! on the other
hand# are related among themselves as denoting @entities.
(hi&h play the roles of @sour&e. and @(hat emerges from
that. respe&tively!
/hus Panini is a,le to &hara&teriAe |+1 et&! as a distin&t
group of nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith the lone ver, stem
+ ;(ith <!
No( he &omes out (ith the follo(ing statement des&ri,ing
their &o0o&&urren&e and designating of |<|1 1|1 ,y &o0
o&&urring nominal stems!
1|1 + 11 + |<|1+ |
%ere the phrase + 11 + identifies &o0o&&urring nominal
57
stems entities denoted ,y (hi&h serve as @sour&e. of the
entities denoted ,y nominal stems that are 11 of + ;(ith <!
/he &o0o&&urring ver, stem + ;(ith < is implied in the
statement ,y its mention in the phrase + 11 +! %en&e
there is no separate mention! /his is Panini.s (ay of
exer&ising e&onomy in statements! No( the statement may
,e rendered as follo(s!
are sour&e of entities indi&ated ,y stems a&ting as 1
1 of the root + ;(ith <# are |<|1 ;(hen &o0o&&urring
(ith + ;(ith <! @to appear for the first time.!<
Patan0ali;s interpretation)
Patan:ali.s &omments imply that # the fixed point in
relation to a&t of moving a(ay denotes |<|1 provided it is
instrumental in ,ringing a,out an a&tion ;1|1<!
Patan:ali does re&ogniAe that groups of nominal stems
des&ri,ed ,y Panini in terms of et&! ,eing 1|1#
designate |<|1 (hen &onne&ted ;&o0o&&urring< (ith ver,
stems des&ri,ed in terms of | et&!
%o(ever# he regards formulation of statements other than
;1=2=< in this &onne&tion as superfluous and a,solutely
un&alled for sin&e all other sets of &o0o&&urring nominal and
ver, stems are &overed ,y and |! %e repeats his
o,servation (ith every a he has &ommented on that |"
1| ++ # this rule &an ,e dispensed (ith sin&e 1|1 + |
|<|1+ is appli&a,le there ;1 + | |<|1+ |a;+ <
!
58
%is interpretation of other as is farfet&hed and totally
un&onvin&ing! For instan&e# &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,
stem pairs denoted ,y +1-+|||1|+ ;1=2D<# ||1|0|"
;1=2)< |111 |101 ;1=90< et&! &an in no (ay ,e
su,sumed under 0| ,y any stret&h of imagination or
su,tle logi&al or philosophi&al argumentation! Panini.s
formulation of these statements rests on hard linguisti& fa&ts
arrived at through s&rupulous analysis of data! -e do not
see any rationale ,ehind Patan:ali.s s(eeping and all
em,ra&ing o,servations!
2. a<|1 1|1
In the &onstru&tions given ,elo( nominal stems in the
underlined forms hold 1|1 relation (ith &o0o&&urring ver,
stems! /he =
th
|+|+ after these denotes a spe&ifi& 1|1
variety (hi&h is &alled a <|1 ,y Panini!
" |1| 1+ <<||1 |
+ =+ |;||1 + ;| ||1 <1 | ; +|1 1=!12<!
| +|<1| |1 |
@(eet ,alls appeal to the &hild!.
|1 + <1 |
@%oney tastes (ell to mon$eys!.
a|| a V|1 |
|<1 1| V|1 |
1 a| | 1||1 | |++1 |1 | 1 |+||1 |1| |
@Father &on&eals the :e(elry in the $no(ledge of his
son so that he may also prote&t it from the thieves!.
1 |1 a| | |1 ||+1 r 1 "+4 | || |
@/he shepherd hides the goats in the thi&$ets in the
$no(ledge of his master so that he may also prote&t
59
them from the (olves!.
|+a||1| a|1|1 1 |+ 1|1| |1a1 |
< <+| | |
+n ; +a 1 ||a |
<|1| + ||+ + |
|1+ + + |11|+ a1|| a1
a1 "" < <+| ||1 |
+||11 < <+| +1 |
||1 1 || "|+ |||1/ |1 ||1 |
( | 1"||1/|1" ||1 |
aa 1| 1|1 1+1| |1||+ |
@I shall hire some la,or for a hundred for a year!.
4oing over some more dis&ourses# Panini may gather an
indefinite num,er of su&h pairs demonstrating a <|1
relationship! %e sorts these into sets refle&ting freedom of
&o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver, stems in a set! Nominal
stems in a set designate a<|1 1|1!
-e shall dis&uss ,elo( ho( Panini &omes to identify
respe&tive groups of nominal and ver, stems in a set and
ho( he formulates statements to des&ri,e these!
2i7 /a$e &o0o&&urring pairs holding a <|1 relation illustrated
in the follo(ing &onstru&tions and see ho( Panini pro&eeds
to organiAe these into a set!
| || +< | 1< +a<1 :
|1 < | 1| a<a|+ |<+ : ;+|! D!19)!22<
@O 1adhusudana# $iller of demon 1adhu# even if I
o,tain a large prosperous $ingdom# I shall give that
over simply to "uryodhan!.
60
+|1 = <<||1 | |
1 1 |1"|1 <| | ;+|! D!12!20<
@4ods do not a&&ept o,lation offered ,y him (ho
hands over to the enemy one (ho is pani&$ed and
has sought shelter (ith him!.
+| |a < |1 11 a| + 1 ;+|! =!=2!12<
@;/he $ing< should dole out (ealth to his servants!
6et him not gra, it all to himself!.
a1 < < 1+ |
||| 1< 11 | ;+|! D!==!1G<
@-hatever ri&hes &ome to him in surplus (hile living
;leading< his life thus# he should give them over to his
tea&her!.
| + a1 |
||+ 1 <<| | 1+|< || |++| <a|< "|| |
;"||, 1!91<
@Brahman gave over &reatures to 4od of death ,ut
not the ||1! /herefore the house(ife should give
alms to ||1 day after day!.
+| 1< =+) ++| |111 , a | 1 ,
| | <|1 1|1 | <| | ;| 1!9!9*0=1<
KIf una,le# he should ,ury ;that food< in the ground#
thro( it in the (aters# give over to the no,le person
or to a shudra (ho is a slave!.
<|1=|--|# 1| 1 @one (ho $eeps aloof
;,eing out&ast<
+|<|< 1 a|1 <| "|++ |1| ||+| a 1 |
;|1 12!11!2*!*<
KFinding that &attle has strayed out in forest through
negligen&e# one should ,ring these ,a&$ to the
village and give these to the o(ners!Q
61
||1|<1| "| <1 | ;|u|1 " n! 1!2=!90<
K2 &o( is given to one (ho has sipped (ater!L
1|1 1< |v+|| |<| < ||a+|+ +1 | ;1|<
K/he $ing should reserve residential land for the
shudras in the (estern +uarters of the to(n!L
1 | : |a |+| |+ |1 | ; 1 2!G<
KO PranaJ Indeed these &reatures ,ring offering to
you!L
1| | +1 | | v|< ||1|+1 | ; ;||1 *!10<
K6ater he should offer o,lation to &reatures of four
types!L
a||a1 |11 1|a| a+ 1 | ; ;||1 *!9!>D<
K%e should offer to @Nrisimha. (ell s&ented drin$!L
+ <||+ <|+ |+1 | ;" 10!12D!2<
KI ,esto( ri&hes to him (ho offers o,lations!L
1 a a| | 1 <<||1 a | ;" 10!11G!=<
K%e is no friend (ho does not give to a friend!L
1 <| 1+ |<1+ a 1 |1 +|"+ 1|11 P
;"| + 1!G<
K/hose gods sa( that ri&e! /hey allotted that to
Pr:apati as his portion ;share<L!
a 1+ |<1+ +++ 1 1+ |+1 +|"+ |11
;"|, + 9!1!G<
K%e sa( it un0allotted! %e allotted it to himself as his
shareL!
1+ 11 |<< 1+ | ;1| 9!>!2=<
K%e should give that (ealth to himL!
| v|+|1+ |1a 1 | ;1| 10!9!9G<
K%e should surrender himself to the BrahminsL!
|+ | |||1a 1 1+ | ;+|! >!*!20<
KOne should provide su&h a Brahmin (ith livelihoodL!
62
|" | |" |, |< 1 |;| |
a |+ ; +, +||1 " || ;+|! 19!DG!9><
K%e gets effortlessly ;on its o(n a&&ord< a residen&e
prosperous (ith (ife and full of ri&hes (ho gives to
a Brahmin a tree laden (ith flo(ers or fruitL!
1 " || < 1|| = a|1|1 1< |+ |
||1 "na 1!1!10)
K/he food that ;the house holders< offer to domesti&
gods is offering of o,lationL!
Nominal and ver, stem pairs denoting a<|1 relation#
illustrated in the a,ove &onstru&tions# are of the type <| 1-a
<|# + -|a# || -1 <|# -|--|# ||1|<1- <
;&asual<# <-+ # +<-# 1<-|< # |;- ;&asual<# < 1|-a
1 et&!
Ea&h pair is uni+ue in its &onstituen&y! No generaliAed
statement des&ri,ing their &o0o&&urren&e is possi,le unless
nominal and ver, stems are su,sumed under respe&tive
groups!
-ith ver, stems Panini has no pro,lem! /hese &onstitute a
semanti& group as all stems are &hara&teriAed ,y the
feature @giving# offering# presenting# et&.!
Nominal stems are an odd lot semanti&ally! /hese do not
seem to share feature of any other sort also!
emanti& interpretation of these &onstru&tions indi&ates that
11 ;of &o0o&&urring ver, stems< intends ;targets< @entities.
denoted ,y these nominal stems as re&ipient of @things.
denoted ,y nominal stems ending in the 2
nd
|+|+ holding 1+
1 relation ;(ith the same ver, stems<!
/hus through a &om,ination of stru&tural and pragmati&
63
relationships Panini is a,le to ,ring idiosyn&rati& odd lots of
nominal stems under one group! 2s @re&ipient.# these form a
distin&t group!
Panini is no( in a position to formulate a generaliAed
statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver,
stems as identified in the a,ove &onstru&tions# denoting a <|
1 1|1 and designating of 1|1 relationship ,y nominal
stems!
%is statement reads as follo(s!
1|1 1+| + |+|1 a a <|1+ ;1=92<!
-e may pro&eed to interpret it!
/he statement# it may ,e pointed out# &onforms to the
general pattern of 1|1 statements! /he phrase 1+| + |+
|1 a o&&urring in the 1
st
|+|+ des&ri,es &lass of nominal
stems! It may ,e interpreted as follo(s!
K/hat nominal stem ;a< @entity. denoted ,y (hi&h ;+
<# the 11 of &o0o&&urring ver, stem intends ;targets<
as re&ipient ;|+|1< ,y means of @thing. denoted ,y
stem holding 1+1 relation ;(ith the same &o0
o&&urring ver, stem< ;1+ |<L!
/he expression denoting ver, stem &lass# ho(ever# is not
mentioned here expli&itly! 3eading ,et(een the lines# it may
,e inferred that the intended &lass of &o0o&&urring ver,
stems is one that denotes the a&t of @giving# offering et&!.
;/he illustrative examples of &onstru&tions given a,ove ma$e
it &lear<!
In the interest of e&onomy of formulation of his statement
Panini es&he(s its expli&it mention! %e ta$es advantage of
64
the expression a<|1+ (hi&h has to form part of the
statement in any &ase as a te&hni&al term denoting the name
of the parti&ular 1|1 variety ,eing des&ri,ed here! /he
expression a <|1# thus# has to ,e reemployed here! It is
transformed into the G
th
|+|+ as a <|1 and is related
synta&ti&ally (ith the phrase 1+| + |+|1 a# in the 1
st
|+|+
# denoting nominal stems! It is# thus# rendered as @in
&onstru&tion (ith ver, stems denoting @giving. or @giving
&ompletely!L
/he full statement may no( ,e interpreted as follo(s!
KOn ,eing 1|1 ;1|1<# that nominal stem ;a< entity
denoted ,y (hi&h ;+ <# the 11 ;of &o0o&&urring ver,
stem< intends ;targets< as re&ipient ;|+ |1< ,y means
of @thing. denoted ,y stems holding 1+1 relation
;(ith the same &o0o&&urring ver, stem< ;1+ |<#
designates a <|1 ;a <|1+ < ;(hen in &onstru&tion (ith
ver, stems meaning @giving. or @giving &ompletely ;a
<|1 <L!
2ii7 Next (e &onsider another group of pairs denoting a<|1
1|1 illustrated in the follo(ing &onstru&tions and see ho(
Panini organiAes these into a set!
< < |1 | a 11 1< <a|< +a | ;+1! 9!291<
K-hatever is li$ea,le to the Brahmins the
householder# free from any motivation of selfishness#
should serve that!L
1 + |1 a"|+| |1 |+a| | ;+|! >!>0!>G<
K2 ,attle (ith the son of %idim,a# the demon# does
not appeal to me!L
65
4 a |1a 1 ||1| |
1 ;+ 1||+1<|1 11 1 1|1 : |1|+ | ;+|! D#DG!*<
K/he 7aurvas pressed ,y others (ill approa&h them
;|r|1, +|+ and others< together in a ,ody! /hey do
not approve of the ,attle! 1y dear sonJ 6et that
appeal to you also!L
+| + |1 |1+ | a 1|1 : 1 |" |
1 | | a<| + ||1 |+++|1 | ;+|! D!D)!29<
K1y &hildJ It is pea&e and not ,attle that al(ays
appeals to me (ith the sons of @Pritha.! I al(ays
regard the sons of @Pandu. mightier than 7urus!L
| |1 1 + 1| 11||+ +1 :
;+|! 19!102!2*<
KO sageJ I shall do in the manner that pleases you!L
1 1| 1| |1 ++ |
<1 | |1| |
K/he &a$es taste (ell to the guests!L
<1 + |1 |
K1on$eys relish honey!L
"|1||1 <1 |1 |
Kongs delight people!L
a|| <|1 | 1|1 1| |1 1|+|+ |
a)| 1 |1 a| a1| 1 |1 |
KEven to this day# Praise# the maiden# (ears her
maidenhood# hard to ,e avoided# sin&e she does not
have any appeal to the no,le and the igno,le have
no appeal to her!L
11 || | 1|1 |1 a "|1+ |
5o0o&&urring pairs here are of the type |- +<-
|1|-< |1-< et&!
66
-e noti&e ver, stems here are limited to a small variety0all
synonymous (ith the root @appeal to# delight.! /hese are
su,sumed ,y Panini under the expression 0 @having the
sense of .!
Nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith these# though diverse
semanti&ally denote @entities. that @are ,eing pleased#
delighted.! /hese &onstitute a group and are su,sumed
under the expression |+|# derived from the ver,al root |
;1|0 &lass< ,y adding |1 to the passive stem# @one ,eing
pleased!.
Panini# thus# manages to organiAe &o0o&&urring nominal and
ver, stems into a set denoted respe&tively ,y |+| and
0!
%is stru&tural statement des&ri,ing their &o0o&&urren&e and
designating of a<|1 relation ,et(een them ,y nominal
stems reads as follo(s!
1|1 |1| |+| a <|1+ | ;1=99<
It may ,e interpreted as under?
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems# denoting entities
that are ,eing pleased# delighted# in &onstru&tion
(ith ver, stems denoting meanings of @appeal to#
delight. express a<|1!L
2iii7 %ere is another group of pairs of &o0o&&urring nominal
and ver, stem pairs denoting a <|1! 6et us find out ho(
Panini organiAes these into a set!
;a< || |;|| 1| V|1 |
K/he Brahmins sing praises of the $ing (ithin his
67
$no(ledge at the royal gate!L
|++1| |a " V|1 |
K-ishing them to hear it the mendi&ants eulogiAe
loudly the households in the street!L
;,< | r1 1 |1 |
K/he mer&hant hides his (ealth (ithin the $no(ledge
of his son!L
| r 1 "|| |
K/he mil$maid hides to let 7rishna $no( that she
does it!L
;&< 1|a| |1a1 a| |
K/he nymph stands for the as&eti& expressing her
love for him ,y standing there!L
| |1a1 "|| |
K/he mil$maid stands for 7rishna expressing her love
,y standing there!L
;d< <+| < |
K3udra &ursed "a$sha (ithin his $no(ledge!L
|| 1 1|+1 |
K/he lover s(ears to his ,eloved (ithin her
$no(ledge!L
11 1|+ + 1 - 1<|1,
| "1 a| ++ 1 |
KI have never spo$en untruth ,efore nor shall I spea$
even if redu&ed to misery! O no,le oneJ I s(ear to
you ,y the duties of a (arrior!L
+11|+1| | 1 +1 || :
| 1| 1 1 + 1 |+||a1|1 | ;|! 2!12!=)<
KO 6ord of peopleJ I s(ear to you ,y Bharata and
myself# I shall not ,e satisfied ,y aught other than
3ama.s ,anishment to forest!L
68
1|||+ 1 ||1 a 1 1|| 1 | ;|! 2!10!9><
;"asharath to 7ai$eyi< KI.ll do (hat you (ant! I
s(ear to you ,y my good fortuneL!
-e are dealing here (ith pairs involving four different
ver, stems# namely V| , ;(ith <H | and illustrated
respe&tively in ;a<# ;,<# ;&< and ;d< a,ove! emanti&ally these
ver, stems are entirely dis&rete entities! /he +uestion of
,ringing these under one group does not arise!
Nominal stems# &o0o&&urring (ith them# e!g! 1, ", , ,
<+, || et&! are e+ually disparate entities sharing no feature
in &ommon! /hese also remain individual items!
emanti& interpretation of these &onstru&tions# ho(ever#
reveals that nominal stems share some pragmati& feature!
-hat is thatB /o understand this let us revie( the
&onstru&tion || |;|| 1 | V|1!
/he Brahmins are not engaged in the simple a&t of singing
panegyri&s of the $ing as a matter of ritual! /hey (ish the
$ing to ,e informed of their sho(ering praises on him so
that they get a(arded!
2ll nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith these ver, stems denote
@entities. that are intended to ,e informed of the a&t of
praising et&! denoted ,y respe&tive &o0o&&urring ver, stems!
For this shared pragmati& feature all nominal stems may ,e
su,sumed under one group! Panini uses the expression |
+|1 @one ,eing desired to ,e informed. to denote group of
nominal stems!
Bringing the &o0o&&urring nominal stems under one group
does not ta$e us too far! /he ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith
them remain nonetheless dis&rete entities! /o des&ri,e their
69
&o0o&&urren&e (e need four separate statements! /rue#
nominal stems in ea&h statement (ill ,e represented ,y the
same linguisti& expression# namely |+|1! /hus (e end up
(ith four statements of the pattern
1|1 V| |+|1 a<|1+ |
In the interest of e&onomy in statement Panini &ollapses
these four statements! In the fused statement he simply puts
ver, stems together in a ;; &ompound form! For all
pra&ti&al purposes these remain four statements! %is
&omposite statement reads as follo(s!
1|1 V|-r -|-| |+|1 a <|1+ | ;1=9=<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting entities that
are intended to ,e informed ;of the a&t of praising
et&!< ;|+|1<# designate a<|1 (hen &o0o&&urring
(ith ver, stems V| @praise.H r @hide.# | @to stand to
express one.s desire ,y the a&t of standing. and
@&urse# s(ear.!
2iv7 5onsider no( &o0o&&urring pairs holding a <|1 1|1
relation in the follo(ing &onstru&tions!
<<+| 1 |||+ + |
@I o(e a hundred to "evadatta.
|1| < + ||+a 1< |1+ |
@/he de,t (e o(e to our forefathers is (hat is |10
@de,t to forefathers!.
+|1| |u < +< ||1 |
@People o(e a great de,t to all the gods!.
70
++| ||1 +|+ | |
@6ord Eishnu o(es li,eration to the devotee!.
a +| | |< a ||4,
+|1 1 + |1 |||+ |
1 " | |1a | + ,
aa|1+|1| a1|| ||1 | ;+|! 9!D!1)<
; 1| says< @O Eidura ;su&h as you are<J 2ll that you
spea$ is falsehood! %o(ever# I hold great regard
for you! No( you may leave or stay as you please!
2n unfaithful (oman# though appeased mightily# yet
+uits!.
Identifi&ation of &o0o&&urring ver, stems in these
&onstru&tions poses no pro,lem! /here o&&urs the lone stem
| @o(e.# &ausal from the stem ;||<, +<|< @hold.! It
&onstitutes a group ,y itself!
5o0o&&urring nominal stems are a heterogeneous &lass!
%o(ever# all of these denote @entities. that play the role of
@&reditor. literally or figuratively# vis0I0vis the a&t of @o(ing.!
/hus these may ,e put together in a group! Panini uses the
expression ++0 @a &reditor. to designate this group!
No( Panini.s statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of nominal
stems su,sumed under ++ and ver, stems | and
designating of a<|1 relation ,y nominal stems is
a&&ordingly formulated as follo(s!
1|1 | ++ a <|1+ | ;1=9D<
It may ,e interpreted as under!
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems standing for entities
that denote @&reditor.# express a<|1 (hen in
&onstru&tion (ith the ver, stem | @o(e!.
71
2v7 /a$e another group of &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,
stem pairs holding a <|1 relation!
a 1 n|1 a :
1 | || |1 | ;+|! D!29!12<
@2ll the ar&hers that are young in this (orld envy
7aurvas# O an:ayaJ.
|< <1 a| a|(| |< a+|,
1 1| 1||| ++ : ;|! =!1!)><
@;3ama<? If that no,le lady ;ita< sho(s up and even
if (e &ontinue to live here# I shall entertain no desire
either for Indra ;i!e! Indra.s pla&e< or 2yodhyaH O
,est of the 3aghusJL
| a |4 ++|1,
1||| 1 || a | a | ;|! 2!)D!1G<
@;3ama to ita<? Bathing thri&e a day and feeding on
honey# roots# and fruits living (ith you these days# I
desire neither 2yodhya nor the $ingdom!L
%ere the lone ver, stem @yearn for. &o0o&&urs (ith
nominal stems of various hues# denoting a <|1!
Nominal stems may ,e ,rought under one group sin&e all of
them denote entities @that are desired.! Panini uses the
expression |a1 @desired. to designate this group!
tatement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of nominal stems
su,sumed under |a1 and the lone ver, stem and
designating of a <|1 relation ,y nominal stem is a&&ordingly
formulated ,y Panini as follo(s!
1|1 |a1 a<|1+ | ;1=9><
72
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting things as
@desired. express a <|1 (hen &o0o&&urring (ith
@yearn for!.
2vi7 5onsider no( &o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stem pairs
denoting a<|1 1|1 as illustrated in the follo(ing
&onstru&tions!
;a< +| 1 1 1 | ;! 11!2!1)020<
@Please# do not get angry (ith us# O 6ord of
&reaturesJL ;5ited ,y 5harudeva hastri<
1 + 1|+ |+1 |1||<1 1|a
@%o( is it that for no reason you feel angry against
one (ho is your (ell0(isher!.
1<||< | | ++ 1 |
@1ay,e even Eishnu gets displeased (ith his
devotees!.
|+ |+1 | +| |4|1
@2 &hild negle&ted for long# gets angry (ith his
mother!.
|1+ + |1<| |4 | ;" ! G!10=!1=<
@-hy are you angry (ith us# O# FireJ.
;&ited ,y 5harudeva hastri<
;,< 1 +1 |1 +|1 , 1+ 1 <n 1 1+ |11 |
;+|! D!==!G<
@/he student should &onsider him ;the tea&her< as his
father and mother! 7no(ing his doing to him# he
should never hurt him!.
a|+|1 | 1+ 11+ , +| 1| |< < |
;+|"1 9!1!=1<
@"earJ I grieve him (ho stooping too lo( goes
73
against his ,rother (ho has ,een dead!.
1+ +|1 <n|1 |u | ;+|"1 =!=!1D<
@Nou envy him (ho is the friend of all!.
1+ |||) 1 <n1 1<|1 | ;|1! 1!1!1D<
;&< <|<| | a1 a 1 |+1 |11 |1 |1 |1 |
@/hough poor# he does not feel :ealous of his ri&h
neigh,or!.
+| a|< | | ;" ! 10!*>!9<
@O 6ordJ Of (hom you are :ealous!.
;5ited ,y 5harudeva hastri<
;d< 1 1+|< a1 |1 1a| a| |
@he is 1a| as she does not find fault (ith anyone!.
1+ 1|"a 1+ a + |++|1 1
|1 |||+ |
|+|+|a a - +|, "|1+ |1, |1
+| a|1 | ;"| 9!><
@%e said# @O son of 4otamaJ Nou may find fault (ith
this ;pointing to himself<!. ;a|1 is <!
In the a,ove &onstru&tions four ver, stems viA! 1 @feel
annoyed.H < @harm# in:ure.H @,e :ealous. and a @find
fault. and their synonyms are found to o&&ur!
/hese ver, stems may fall into the same semanti& field and
express one or the other psy&hologi&al feelings! /here is#
ho(ever# no semanti& feature (hi&h may run through all of
them! /hus these &annot &onstitute one group! /hese remain
as four separate entities!
Nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith these and denoting a<|1
relation su&h as +< , ++, +|1 , + |1 et&! are apparently a
heterogeneous lot!
74
emanti& interpretation# ho(ever# implies that @entities.
denoted ,y these are @target of a feeling of resentment. ,y
11 of ver,al stems 1 et&! /hus there is a ;pragmati&< ,asis
to ,ring these stems under one group! Panini uses the
phrase |1 1| to denote it!
till the (ay to formulating a statement des&ri,ing their &o0
o&&urren&e and designating of a <|1 1|1 ,y nominal stems#
is not &lear! Eer, stems as four disparate units stand in the
(ay of forming a unified statement! /hus four different#
though partially# similar statements have to ,e made on the
follo(ing pattern!
1|1 1 || 1| |11| a <|1+ |
/a$ing advantage of the re&urring element |1 1| Panini
&ollapses the four statements together! Eer, stems &ome to
form a &ompound 1 0< |a|0! %is &omposite statement
reads as follo(s!
1|1 1 <|a||1| |1 1| a <|1+ | ;1=9G<
It may ,e rendered as follo(s!
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems that denote @entities.
against (hom feeling of resentment is dire&ted#
denote a<|1 (hen in &onstru&tion (ith ver, stems 1
@feel annoyed.# < @in:ure# harm.H @,e :ealous#
intolerant. and a @find fault (ith# detra&t. and their
synonyms!
-e may note that for purposes of interpretation and
appli&ation the a,ove statement is an assem,lage of four
statements!
75
2vii7 5onsider another group of &o0o&&urring pairs denoting
a <|1 1|1 as illustrated in the follo(ing &onstru&tions!
<<+| ||1 "" |
<<+| +1 "" |
1+|| ||1/+1 "1 |
| ||1/+1 < |
< ||1/+1 < |
a1|1 ||1/+1 ||1|41 |
"|| ||1/+1 ||1||< |
Before (e pro&eed to des&ri,e &o0o&&urren&e of nominal
and ver, stems# (e may determine ho( these &onstru&tions
are interpreted!
/he ver, stem | has various meanings and is used
a&&ordingly as transitive ;a1+1< or intransitive ;1+1<! In
the present &ontext it is used intransitively in the sense @to
deli,erate over +uestions put to an astrologer (ith regard
to finding out one.s good or ,ad fate!.
/he ver, stem + is also used here as intransitive ;1+1< to
denote @to o,serve the stars for anyone i!e! to read one.s
good or ,ad fortune!.
/he t(o ver, stems in the a,ove &onstru&tions are used as
synonyms! /he &onstru&tions <<+| ||1/+1 ""# for
instan&e# is understood to mean# K4arga# an astrologer#
deli,erates over various +uestions put to him to foretell
"evadatta.s good or ,ad lu&$!L
5o0o&&urring nominal stems < <+, 1+|, <| et&! denote
@entities# persons. a,out (hom several +uestions are put!
/his feature mar$s these off as a distin&t group! Panini uses
the phrase @ | 1. to denote this group! It may ,e
76
interpreted as Kone a,out (hom several +uestions are
as$ed!L
No( Panini has the essential stru&tural information to
formulate a statement to des&ri,e their &o0o&&urren&e and
designating a <|1 1|1 relation ,y nominal stems!
%is statement reads as follo(s!
1|1 ||-| | 1 a <|1+ | ;1=9)<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting @entities#
persons. a,out (hom several +uestions are put ,y
an astrologer to in+uire of their fortune# express a
<|1 (hen &o0o&&urring (ith the ver, stems | and +
meaning @prophesy for or foretell to!L
2viii7 5onsider another group of &o0o&&urring pairs denoting
a <|1 1|1 illustrated in the follo(ing utteran&es!
;a< |1| +| 1|1a 1| |1|1|+ | ;!1D!=<
@3aghava promised them removal of o,stru&tions!.
|+ |1+ 1 |1 + |0u |1|1 | ;"| 2!1G<
@I have indeed promised him the promise that the
horse ,e pa&ified!.
|v<| |u||+| | |1+ ||1 |
@%arish&handra promises the $ingdom to
Eishvamitra!.
|1+ 1 +1| || 1| ++ |
|| |1 1 +||1|1 | || ;+|"1 1!G!9*<
KNou gave a promise to ||| (ithin my hearing
that @I shall ,ring the head of him (ho $illed your
son# OJ -oman of great pride.!L
77
|"|+||+ 1 1 a |1+||+ 1 | ;|! D!D*!2G<
1+|1 to aa| KI shall &ome ,a&$ to your mouth! I
promise this indeed to youL!
;,< | + | + 1| <|| |
@3ama promised fearlessness to as&eti&s!.
| ||1 ++ +|+ | |
@/he 6ord promises li,eration to devotees!.
|| "|+ |+ ||1 1 |
@/he $ing promises a &o( to the Brahmin!.
/he only ver, stems illustrated here are |1-+ and |-+
,oth are synonyms meaning @promise.! One may ,e
tempted to group these together in a &lass mar$ed ,y a
&ommon semanti& feature! %o(ever# that is not true! 2ll
ver,s meaning @to promise. do not ,ehave ali$e
synta&ti&ally! For instan&e# in | "| |1|1|1 1 # the nominal
stem | &o0o&&urring (ith |1-| @promise. denotes 1+1
instead of a<|1 ! ;&f! |a;|1 1|+<| on 1==0<! /he t(o ver,
stems# |1-+ and |-+ have to ,e re&orded as t(o distin&t
entities in a stru&tural statement!
6et us no( &onsider nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith these
ver, stems!
/o &hara&teriAe these as a group sin&e these denote
@entities# persons. to (hom something is promised is arguing
in a &ir&le! /he &o0o&&urring ver, stems expli&itly express
that! 3ather (e have to see$ a feature not related dire&tly
to &o0o&&urring ver, stems!
6inguisti& usage affirms that in general @promising. something
to someone implies a prior @re+uest. ,y one to (hom
something is promised! /hus an utteran&e li$e || "| |1 |
78
|1 des&ri,ing $ing.s promising a &o( to the Brahman is
presumed to ,e pre&eded ,y some su&h re+uest as +| 1 : "|
+ < | as$ing for a &o( from the $ing! Both su&h utteran&es
are# thus# part of a dis&ourse! It may ,e visualiAed as
follo(s!
| 0 +| 1 : "| + <| |
1 0 1 , |1+ ||+ 1| 1 + |
Or in a simple narrative it may ,e expressed as follo(s!
| 1 |1 "| |1 | a 1+ 1| |1+ ||1 |
2gainst this ,a&$ground (e may note that nominal stems &o0
o&&urring (ith |1-+ and |-+ denoting a<|1 1|1 are
exa&tly the same (hi&h o&&ur (ith a ver, denoting @as$ for#
re+uest. in a dis&ourse and play the role of 11 !
/hus to identify nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith |1-+ and |
-+ and designation ,y them of a<|1 1|1# (e may ta$e
into a&&ount the (ider &ontext of dis&ourse in (hi&h these
nominal stems are found to parti&ipate! -e may# thus#
maintain that nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith |1-+ and |-+
are the same (hi&h denote @things# entities. that play the
role of 11 &o0o&&urring (ith ver, stems meaning @re+uest#
as$ for. in the pre&eding senten&e in a dis&ourse
/his is pre&isely ho( Panini identifies these nominal stems!
%e uses the phrase 11| to &hara&teriAe these stems! /he
phrase may ,e interpreted as @11 of pre&eding ver, stem.
i!e! ver, stem o&&urring in a pre&eding senten&e forming
part of a dis&ourse in (hi&h ,oth utteran&es parti&ipate!
2&&ordingly Panini.s statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of
nominal and ver, stems and as&ription of designation of a
79
<|1 to nominal stems reads as follo(s!
1|1 | | + 11| a <|1+ | ;1==0<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting 11 of a
foregone ver, ;meaning as$ for# re+uest# o&&urring
in the pre&eding senten&e in a dis&ourse<# designate
a <|1 (hen in &onstru&tion (ith ver, stem +
pre&eded ,y |1 or | ;meaning @to promise<L!
2i>7 No( ta$e a loo$ at the &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,
stem pairs holding a<|1 relation as illustrated in the
follo(ing &onstru&tions!
( | 1"||1 | ( | |1"||1 |
Both the senten&es mean the same @By repeating after him
the ( @priest. en&ourages |1 priest (ho is re&iting s.!
/o understand &o0o&&urren&e of |1 and 1-" or |1-" @to
en&ourage ,y repeating. and designating of a<|1 1|1 ,y
|1 # (e have to have the full pi&ture of the &ontext!
/he |1 # one of the priests# re&ites Eedi& s0 |1| a|1!
/o en&ourage him ( # another priest# repeats the verses
after him0 ( | 1"||1 or |1" ||1! /his is the
se+uen&e in (hi&h these t(o utteran&es are found to o&&ur!
In this &ontext nominal stems li$e |1 &o0o&&urring (ith 1" or
|1" &omes to denote a<|1 1|1!
%o( do (e manage to identify su&h nominal stemsB
-e may noti&e that |1 (hi&h &o0o&&urs (ith 1" or |1"
80
o&&urs as 11 of ver, stems li$e a @praise. in a pre&eding
utteran&e in a dis&ourse as illustrated a,ove! /hese nominal
stems li$e |1 are identified in terms of their role of 11 in the
pre&eding utteran&e!
2&&ordingly Panini.s statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of
nominal stems li$e |1 and ver, stems 1" and |1" and
designating of a <|1 relation ,y them is formulated as
follo(s!
1|1 1|1" v 11| a<|1+ | ;1==1<
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting 11 of ver,
stems o&&urring in the pre&eding ;utteran&e in a
dis&ourse< designate a<|1 (hen in &onstru&tion (ith
ver, stem " ;1||< &lass< pre&eded ,y the a" 1 or
|1 @en&ourage ,y repeating.!
2>7 5onsider &o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stem pairs
holding a <|1 1|1 illustrated in the follo(ing &onstru&tions!
1+ 1+ 1| + 1| 1||+ |
@-e have hired this (or$er for hundred pie&es!.
+ <| 1|1 "||1|1 |1|||+ |
@I shall hire these musi&ians for this amount!.
|1| 4|| | "|1| ++1|1
|1|<a+ |1||1 + |
@In earlier days farmers used to hire la,or for a day
for a small +uantity of grains mixed (ith molasses!.
1|1 +<| |1+|a+ < " |1|a
@For ho( mu&h money per month are you going to
81
rent this houseB.
1|1 1 1|1 +1 1< |1+
@For ho( many rupees have you hired this
&onveyan&eB.
/he sole ver, stem parti&ipating in these &onstru&tions is |-
1| denoting @to hire# rent!.
Nominal stems 1, <, "|1|, 1 et&! illustrated here are
an odd lot semanti&ally! %o(ever# these stand for @things#
entities. that are @the ,est means. of a&&omplishing the
a&tion denoted ,y the &o0o&&urring ver, stem |-1|! Panini
uses the expression a|11+ @means par ex&ellen&e. to
designate this!
It may ,e pointed out that there are numerous ver, stems
,esides |-1| that may &o0o&&ur (ith nominal stems @things#
entities. denoted ,y (hi&h serve as @means par ex&ellen&e.
to a&&omplish a&tions denoted ,y them! /he 1|1 relation
nominal stems express (hile &o0o&&urring (ith su&h ver,
stems is that of 1 ;1==2<!
Nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith |-1|# thus# may denote a
<|1 or 1! In other (ords these denote a<|1 optionally!
Panini.s statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of nominal stems
(ith |-1| reads as follo(s!
1|1 |1 a|11++ 1|+ a <|1+ | ;1===<
@On ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting @things. that
denote# @,est means. for a&&omplishing an a&tion
designate a <|1 optionally (hen in &onstru&tion (ith
|-1| @hire!.
82
#. 1 1|1
Nominal stems in underlined forms in the follo(ing
&onstru&tions hold 1|1 relation (ith ver, stems &o0o&&urring
(ith them! /he 9
rd
|+|+ after these mar$s a spe&ifi& variety
(hi&h is &alled 1 ,y Panini!
+< 1|+ + |+ < |, +< +||+|+ | |
| z a 1 | aa 11|+ + < |1 <| |;" ! 1!*)!*<
@O 4odsJ 1ay (e hear (ell (ith our ears! O you
(ho are (orthy of (orshipJ 1ay (e see (ell (ith
our eyes! -ith steady lim,s and (ith ,odies
praising ;you< may (e attain to life that is allotted
to us ,y the &reator!.
|u| |1||+ +r| | ;" ! *!100!=<
@/hrough greatness have I surpassed all ,eings!.
+ +| <| |4|+1 4 | ;" ! 10!9=!19<
@"on.t play (ith di&eH &ultivate agri&ulture!.
1 + 1 < | | ;" ! 10!)0!><
@-ith sa&rifi&e the gods performed sa&rifi&es!.
1 1 a| | +|1 | ;! =0!1><
@O fireJ 6ead us for a&+uisition of (ealth ,y a no,le
path!.
|+ +4| a|| + 1||1 a+|+ | ;! 9>!1*<
@1ay I loo$ upon all ,eings (ith the eye of a
friend!.
1a| < | + + |11 | ;! 11!D<
@-ith &eli,a&y and austerity the gods overpo(ered
death!.
11| <| <+ 1 1 | ; ! 9!1!1!<
@8ana$a# the $ing of Eideha# performed a sa&rifi&e
(here gifts in plenty (ere given!.
83
+4| | || |1 | ; ! 9!2!D<
@For# one sees forms through the eye!.
a | 11 |1 ; ! 9!D!1!<
@By (hat means does he ,e&ome a $no(er of
BrahmanB.
||1|+ 11 ||1||1 | ; ! =!D!1D<
@/hrough (hat should one $no( the $no(erB.
a 11 | |1 1 | |1| | ; ! 2!1!1*<
a| 1|+1 +a| 1 |1 |
1< | 1 a a<|1, a 1 1,
11 , | a|a+ , a|a1 |+ , |1 <|, <| + | |
;|! =!1G!G<
@It is li$e this# as one (ould :oin gold ,y means of
,oraxH silver ,y means of gold# tin ,y means of
silver# lead (ith the help of tin# iron (ith lead# (ood
(ith iron ;and< (ood (ith leather!
|a| +1+ 11 | ;! 11<
1 +|a| a+ <+ |+||1 | ;1! 2!2!1D<
1a| |||a | ;1|+|! 9!2<
;| to |+< |1a <|1| |1|+ |+4 1 | :
;|! >!10=!20<
;|+ to |< a |+ a|1a 1|- 1||+ +a|<1+ |
;|! >!10D!1)<
+| + ;1 +|4 | ;+|! D!G2!1<
@"on.t s&are ;them< (ith the fear of (ar!.
1 || 1 ||1,
|4||1 | + ||+1 | ;+|! D!G0!>9<
"<||+ |a|+ |a |v 11 |+,
1 1 +|| 1|||<1| | ;+|! >!>>!1G<
< < |1 <+1 a 1|++| "1 ,
84
|1| |1<|1 | || <|1||<1+ | ;+|! 19!1=*!9><
@One should (orship god (ithout any hypo&risy#
serve elders (ithout dupli&ity and for the :ourney of
the (orld ,eyond he should put a(ay treasures
&alled donations!.
<|1 +|1|1 1 : ;"|1| 9!l<
1< |1+ ) ||; ||11 | 11 a | | ;"|1| =!9=<
a |1 1 |1 a1||1 | ;"|! =!9><
1 1|+a 1 <+ 1||| 1+ | ;"|! 1>!1G<
1 | | 1<| 1 1 | ;+1! =!GG<
1||1 + 1|+1 | ;+1! =!D9<
|1|1 |1 | |1+ 11 | ;||aa +|
1G!D<
|) "||| |1, +1 a1 |1 |
|a| 1|| +1|+|, |; |11 |1 | ;||aa 9!>0<
1 |<1 ||1| | + |+|1 | ;||aa >!9><
11||+ |1|1 | ;||aa >!9*<
1||1 | + 1 | ;|! 1!2!G!*<
@One should not $iss a (oman (ith his mouth!.
1 <1 | 1 | ;|! 1!2!G!)!<
@Nor should he desire her in his heart!.
| 1 |1 +1a| || +4| | a 11
||||+|1 | 1 1< +1||<|1 | ;|! 1!2!D!*<
@/hey say (ishing (hatsoever# he thin$s of it in his
mind# spea$s out (ith his spee&h# or loo$s at it (ith
his eye# it happens exa&tly the same!.
1 1 1 1a 11| 1| +|a+ | ;|u|1"na 21!=<
@O fireJ /he luster that is in you# may I ,e&ome
lustrous (ith that!.
|;| |=<|11 |1|+ ,
85
"1v|1|11 ||1+ |< < "| | ;||+|1 1!==<
@/he households should generate friendliness through
faith# offerings of food# pleasant &onversation and
follo(ing him (hile he is leaving!.
1|1 +| +|1|| 1 | ;1|! 1!19!1><
@%e should honor these (ho are satisfied (ith
presents and respe&t!.
11| 1 11| |1 | ;1|! 9!)!9<
@-ho (ill ,uy this at this pri&eB.
<| 1|z1 |+ |+|1 1< <1 | ;1|! 9!1)!*<
@/hat organ (ith (hi&h a shudra stri$es a Brahmin
shall ,e &ut off!.
||11 | | |+||1 | ;1|! )!2!29<
@/he enemy ;< (ins over the army of Brahmins ,y
prostration!.
| a1|| 1|1+ ||11|41 | ;1|! <
@/hrough su&&essful diploma&y the ,rave strives to
get ,a&$ the o,:e&t that has ,een ta$en a(ay!.
11 1 1 " ||+ |
@I ta$e your hand in mine!.
1 a+a 1 1+ 41 |
@/hey sho(ered him (ith flo(ers!.
/he variety of &o0o&&urring pairs illustrated here is of the
type given ,elo(!
1-+ |+-< "-1 4
11-1 4 +-|< -
a|1-1| +4-a+|+ 1a -1
|1+-a |1+-|-| -1
-a+-| et&! et&!
86
/he list may ,e multiplied indefinitely ,y referring to further
dis&ourses in the language!
/he real pro,lem that Panini fa&es is ho( to organiAe this
mass of pairs into sets refle&ting their freedom or
preferen&e of &o0o&&urren&e as he a&&omplishes in &ase of
pairs relating to |<|1 and a <|1 1|1s dis&ussed a,ove!
2s he s&rutiniAes this heap of pairs he finds no ,ases to
assign nominal stems on the one hand and ver, stems &o0
o&&urring (ith these on the other to ex&lusive groups!
3ather# he &omes to realiAe that nominal stems :ust ,elong to
one ,lo&$ in as mu&h as @things# entities. denoted ,y these
play the role of @the most effe&tive means. of performing
a&tions denoted ,y respe&tive ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith
them! For instan&e# @the thing 0 ear. denoted ,y the nominal
stem 1# is @the most effe&tive means. of performing the
a&tion of @hearing. denoted ,y + # the ver, stem &o0
o&&urring (ith it in su&h a senten&e as +< 1 |+ |+ <| |
It follo(s that nominal stems denoting @things# entities. as
@most effe&tive means. of performing a&tions determine (hat
ver, stems &o0o&&ur (ith them! For instan&e# the nominal
stem 1 denoting @the thing @hand. determines that it is @most
effe&tive means. in performing su&h a&tions as @grasping#
holding. denoted ,y the ver, stems "H @stri$ing. ,y 1|H
@hitting. ,y 1H @,rea$ing. ,y H @&alling. ,y |H @(riting.
,y |H @tou&hing. ,y H @thro(ing. ,y |+ H @giving. ,y <|H
@puling. ,y 4H @drin$. ,y |H et&! et&!
Eer, stems# it is o,vious# &o0o&&urring (ith ea&h nominal
stem are so varied and divergent that no single feature of
any sort &an possi,ly mar$ them as ,elonging to one group!
/hus to des&ri,e &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver, stems in
87
pairs holding 1 1|1 relation# it is enough to identify
nominal stems only! Nominal stems# as demonstrated a,ove#
denoting @things# entities. as @,est means. of performing
a&tions# (ill ensure (hat ver, stems &o0o&&ur (ith them!
Panini is# thus# satisfied in identifying the (hole lot of
nominal stems as @,est means. of performing a&tions! %e
su,sumes these under the expression a|11+ @most effe&tive
means# means par ex&ellen&e!.
%e does not need to identify &o0o&&urring ver, stems as
explained a,ove! 2&&ordingly his statement is formulated
as follo(s!
1|1 a|11++ 1+ | ;1==2<
/o indi&ate# ho(ever# that a nominal stem &o0o&&urs (ith an
appropriate ver, stem# the expression |1||" +ualifying a|
11++ is understood to ,e implied here! /hus the full
statement may ,e read as follo(s!
1|1 a|11++ |1||") 1+ | ;1==2<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting @things#
entities. &onsidered @most effe&tive means. of
a&&omplishing a&tions ;denoted ,y appropriate ver,
stems &o0o&&urring (ith them<# denote 1 !L
". |1 1|1
Nominal stems in the underlined forms in the follo(ing
&onstru&tions denote 1|1 relation (ith ver, stems &o0
o&&urring (ith them! /he G
th
|+|+ after them mar$s spe&ifi& 1|
1 (hi&h is &alled |1 ,y Panini!
88
|<| a|+| ||+ 1 | ;" ! 10!*D<
@oma is set in the s$y.
1|+=z |1a|1 +|+ 1|+=z |1a1|++ | ;! 10!G!9<
@On (hat part of his ,ody rests the earth and on
(hat does the mid regionB.
a ||+|1 |1|1a|1 | ; ! 1!D!1G<
@%e ;the father< lives in this (orld through his son
only!.
a| + |+ |1 " |1 | ; ! 1!=!1<
@%e first uttered @I am.!
4| 1 < |1|a 1|+ 1 | ; ! 2!1!1G<
@It ;the self< lies in the spa&e that is in the heart!.
+"|1 ||+, |+ +"1+ |1 | ;|! =!=!9<
@I shall live as a &ele,rate i!e! a student# at your
house# so I have approa&hed you!.
4 ||< 4| <1 a| + |+ | ;|! =!11!1<
@/he person that is seen in the sun# that I am!.
a4 |14 +||1 < | ;|! =!1D!=<
@%e (ho $no(s this shines in all the (orlds!.
1 a|+| | |11|+ | ;|! D!11!G<
@-ith (ood in hand they approa&hed him in the
forenoon!.
1 ||- < <|4| + <1 || z 1< | |1 |
;|!
>!19!1<
@/o him he said0 "ear OneJ Bring that salt you put in
the (ater at night!.
<| | +1|a aa1, +1 |,
|a 1|a, 1 | <1||+ 1 |1||1 | ;|! >!1D!1<
@/hen# (hen his spee&h merges into the mind# mind
into the vital for&e# the vital for&e into 1a (armth
89
and 1a into the supreme deity# he &eases to
re&ogniAe!.
+"1 : 11 4 || |1, 1+ |||+1 | | ; 1! 9!1<
+"1 : 1|+1 4 1||1 |1, 1||+1 |"|1 | ; 1! =!1<
a 1|+= |1| |+ |"|+ | ;11 9!12<
@%e ;Indra< met a (oman in that very spa&e!.
< | +1a| |a 1< |1 |+|1 |
|1+ |+|1 +|1 |11 1< |1 |+|1 |
;1! 1!9!19<
1|+ |1| |+1| a 1< 1| |1 1v1 | ;1! 2!9!1<
1+|| ||1+v|+| a 1|+|1 | ;+ 1! 9!2!G<
a 1+| | | |1 |a+|1 | ;"|! =!99<
1v||+ |+|a| | ;"|! G!)<
u a+1|1| 1 |1a|1 | ;"|! 1*!>1<
a1| +| + | + 1 | ;"|! 1!21<
+ +1 | | ;"|! 12!*<
+| ; 1 ||| | ;+|! D!12G!9)<
@"on.t set your mind on fighting!.
11| +1+ a : a4|< |++ | ;+|! D!1*1!1D<
a| |||1 <|1||1 1| | ;+|! 19!11D!><
@2ll the footsteps are &overed in that of the
elephant!.
++| n11 4 |1v 1||"1 | ;1|! 1!1D!9D<
@/a$ing &oun&il (ith one ;minister<# he may not ,e
a,le to arrive at a de&ision in diffi&ult matters!.
|+ | +1 | | 4 1|+ | ;|! 2!G!9D<
1| 1|a1-||a || 1|1 | ;1|! =!1!1=<
@-ashermen should (ash &lothes on (ooden plan$s
or on stone sla,s of smooth surfa&e!.
a 1<|| 1|1 | ;1|! =!9!10<
90
@On auspi&ious days# he ;the $ing< should &ause
(orship of rivers!.
<1| |+ |++| |1a|1 |+| | |++| | ;1|! *!1!D><
@2n ally of one (ho has a ;strong< army remains
friendly! Even a non0ally sho(s friendly attitude!.
a|1 a41 + || |1 | ;1|! 1=!2!1*<
"| 1 1 |++ 1, 1 ||11 4 | ;+1 2!1*=<
@%e should not go for alms in the family of his
tea&her# nor in the family of his o(n &aste nor to
relations of the family!.
11 a | " | ;+1 =!DG<
a 1 < |||<1 |
+1+|= | | |1|<1 | ;+1 )!2==<
@/hro(ing a(ay that fine ;realiAed from great
sinners< in the (ater# he ;the $ing< should offer it to
# the god of (aters! Or he should give that to a
Brahmin possessed of learning and good &ondu&t!.
1 <| |1a1 ;+1 =!>1<
| + 1 ; 1 +|| |1|11 | ;+1 =!)2<
1 ( 1 <||a 4 |11 1 |
<|z||1 a|| +4 a1 | ;+1 =!)*<
<1|| | | +1 || ++ |
|1|+ | 1 1|< 1||1 1 | ;<+! 2!91<
1|+ | 1 "|+| < = 1 | | ; ||1 11=<
+| |1 1 | 1 | ; |1 =D<
@"o not sho( any greed for the (ealth of a
Brahmin.!
|1<| 1 | ;|aa 2!9*<
@In summer one should offer (ater!.
1 1 1 | |a 1 |
91
+|| 1 +|1 |<|| || | ;|aa 2G!21<
|| 1 | | 1 + |1 | ;|aa 1)!D<
|1 | +1 1< +|1 | ;|aa 10!1*<
"+| a+4 |+ 1|1 | ;|aa 11!==<
@In the *
th
year of &on&eption the investiture of
sa&red thread of a Brahmin ,e performed!.
1| |1 a+|+|| | | ; ;||1 10!=0<
@2ll the sounds of a hymn indeed merge into the
sound !.
a|-||) | < a|4 < | ; ;||1 11!10*<
@-ashing ;the grains< in (ater# the (ise should dry
these in a &lean pla&e!.
1||1 1 ++ 1+ + ++|1 | ; <|a 2!9)<
@;/he houselady# (ife< should eat only ri&e in an
earthen pot at night!.
a+ | < |, a | <| < 1+ | ; <|a =!D1<
|<| <||1 1|1| |
+ 1|1 |+ |
|+ a|a ||1 1+||1 |
Follo(ing type of &o0o&&urring pairs are illustrated in the
a,ove &onstru&tions?
z C | |1 C -|
" C |-|- 1< C |
+"1 C a ||< C <
|1 C +| | C |1-1+
<1 C | +1a C a+-< et&! et&!
2 list of su&h pairs may ,e augmented to any extent ,y
going over more dis&ourses in the language! tru&turally
relevant +uestion that may ,e raised in this &ontext is ho(
92
&o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver, stems in these pairs is to
,e expli&ated!
Nominal and ver, stems in a pair display no visi,le mar$ of
synta&ti& lin$age ,et(een them! Ea&h pair appears to ,e
uni+ue (ith regard to its &onstituen&y!
%o(ever# as (e step out of the domain of things linguisti&
;domain of language<# (e may per&eive intimate and
signifi&ant relationship ,et(een @things# entities. and
@a&tivities. denoted respe&tively ,y &o0o&&urring nominal and
ver, stems in pairs!
/o appre&iate this relationship &onsider nominal stem
designating |1 1|1 and ver, stem &o0o&&urring (ith it
in the &onstru&tion |1a 1 1 "1 <|1| |+| | ;+|!
1!=1!2>< @Nour forefathers are hanging do(n in this &ave#
helpless and upside do(n!.
%ere @the thing &ave. denoted ,y nominal stem "1
;designating |1 1|1< plays the role of @lo&us. for
@hanging do(n.# the a&tivity denoted ,y # the ver,
stem &o0o&&urring (ith it! /his pragmati& relationship ,inds
"1 and # the t(o linguisti& entities forming a &o0
o&&urring pair!
/hus it is the role of @things# entities. denoted ,y nominal
stems as @lo&us. vis0I0vis a&tivities denoted ,y respe&tive
ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith them that &hara&teriAes them as
one single group! Panini uses the expression || to
des&ri,e this role and &onse+uently the group of nominal
stems designate |1 1|1!
-hat a,out ver, stemsB 2re these also mar$ed ,y some
su&h featureB "o @a&tivities# notions. expressed ,y ver,
stems share some role vis0I0vis @thing. denoted ,y respe&tive
93
nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith themB
It is true that ea&h ver, stem ,y virtue of denoting a
parti&ular range of semanti& features may &o0o&&ur (ith a
num,er of nominal stems# e!g! | @sleep# lie do(n. may &o0
o&&ur (ith |# |# 1# 1# + |+# |# "# +# ||# # a
et&! et&! But the +uestions isC "o these display any feature
of any sort in terms of (hi&h &o0o&&urren&e of nominal stems
&ould ,e expli&atedB
-e per&eive none! Eer, stems rather remain as so many
disparate and unrelated entities! /hus an attempt to
expli&ate &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver, stems in these
pairs in terms of ver, stems has to ,e given up!
Panini# thus# expli&ates &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver,
stems in these pairs in terms of the role of @things. entities.#
denoted ,y nominal stems as @lo&us. vis0I0vis @a&tivities.
denoted ,y respe&tive ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith them
and designating of |1 ,y nominal stems!
in&e ver, stems &annot ,e su,sumed under one group their
expli&it mention in the statement is not feasi,le! It is simply
implied that a nominal stem &o0o&&urs (ith one ver, stem or
the other! /he only &ondition is that there has to ,e
semanti& &ompati,ility ,et(een the &onstituents of a pair!
/o ma$e it expli&it# ho(ever# (e thro( in ,ra&$ets the
expression |1||" @in &onstru&tion (ith ver,al expression.
+ualifying || denoting nominal stems!
Panini.s statement# thus# reads as follo(s!
1|1 || |1||") |1+ ;1==D<
It my ,e interpreted as ,elo(!
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting @things#
94
entities. that play the role of @lo&us. ;(hen in
&onstru&tion (ith appropriate ver, stems< express |
1!L
95
3. 1+1 1|1
Nominal stems in the forms underlined in the follo(ing
&onstru&tions hold 1|1 relations (ith ver, stems &o0o&&urring
(ith them! /he 2
nd
|+|+ (ith them mar$s a spe&ifi& 1|1
variety! It is &alled 1+1 ,y Panini!
|1 |< +| | ;|! =!>!1<
KFire (ill explain to you one foot ;of Brahman<L!
+|1 : |||+ | ;|! =!=!1<
K3espe&ted ;mother<J I (ish to live as a &ele,rate ;in
the tea&her.s home<!L
1 1 +| 1||||+ | ;|! *!)!9<
KI shall explain the same to you again!L
1|11| + +|1 |+| | ;1! 1!1!2D<
KNa&hi$etasJ "on.t as$ a,out "eath!L
|+|+1 1|1|++1 | ; +|1 G!9<
K;/he as&eti&< should not as$ for alms from the house
(hi&h has ,een visited earlier!L
a a+ 1 |1||1 |
KEveryone does not $no( everything!L
= 1 |1a|1 |
KOne should not de&ry food!L
|4< = |1||1 |
KOne should ta$e food li$e medi&ation i!e! only as
mu&h as is needed!L
<|<| <|||+ + |
KI put "raupadi on sta$e!L
1|1 |1+ |+|< |
K/he $no(er of self goes ,eyond grief!L
1+ |a|1 1|v1 1| |
Kome as&eti& d(ells in the forest!.
96
|+ |1 || |
K/he &eli,ates sleep on ,are ground!L
< + |" <|+ | ;|! 1!9!G<
Kpee&h yielded mil$ for him!L
|| +"1| 1|+ ++ ;| 1| -||+ | ;|! 9!*!1<
K3evered Brahmans J -ith your permission I shall
as$ him t(o +uestions!L
/he type of pairs illustrated in the a,ove &onstru&tion are as
follo(s!
|< C C |a 1< C 1||
a C | = C |1< = C |
<|<| C |< |1 C 1 1 C |-a
| C < <+ C 1 C
From a further survey of language dis&ourses (e may
&olle&t any num,er of su&h pairs! -e have# thus# &ountless
pairs holding 1+1 relation!
-e may noti&e that in these pairs nominal stems on the one
hand and ver, stems on the other do not seem to share any
linguisti& features to allo( us to expli&ate their &o0
o&&urren&e! Nominal and ver, stems in ea&h pair appear to
,e uni+ue entities! /hus to des&ri,e (hat nominal stems &o0
o&&ur (ith (hat ver, stems an exhaustive list of pairs has to
,e prepared! In the first instan&e it is a stupendous tas$ to
a&&omplish! e&ondly su&h a stru&tural des&ription is opa+ue
and mystified! 2 (ay has to ,e found out to organiAe these
pairs into sets refle&ting their &o0o&&urren&e freedom or
&hoi&es!
-e find that Panini is a,le to organiAe this vast hoard of
uni+ue pairs into ten su&h sets! Ea&h set is uni+ue in as mu&h
as there is no overlapping of pairs among them!
97
2&&ordingly# Panini has ten statements des&ri,ing these sets!
Belo( (e shall examine Panini.s ,ases of identifying
respe&tive nominal and ver, stems that &onstitute these sets
and his formulation of these statements!
5onsider pairs o&&urring in the follo(ing &onstru&tions!
;a< < +"| |+ | a| < 1| + |1 |
|1+ ||a a |1 |1| ||1 |
|1 4+| |< | | <| 1||1 |
v 1 |< || | 41 a +|1 |
1<| 1||+ |
1 1 a | | +|1 | a| : 1| "| < |
"|+ 1 | | |a|+ 1| |1| |+|; |
|11 +| a| | = 1 |1a|1 |
a +<|| 1 | +< 1 |+ +|+ < | |
|1+ |a |1 |< +| |
"<+| +| |1 | |||1| | < |1 |
||+"| + ++|1 | "| a|a ||1 |
|+|1| 1||1 " a|1 |

+|+ a a1 | +| ||1 |+|1 |
| " |1 | +| 4|1 |
<a 1+| |1 | |1 1 <|1 |
;,< <|1
|r+ -||+ ++|||+ | |4+ |
| || -||+ 1 | -||+ ||1+ | ;+|! 2!=9!2G<
98
|+
| a|1| | ||1 |1 1||1 |
| +| <a| +1||||<1 | ;|! 1!1)!G<
|+
| | 1| a <| + +|+ < |
| 1|< | 1+ | |1 |
++ |4 1|- + + | | | ;|! 2!1*!2*02)<
|+ a to 1|11a
+ | <<||+ |1 | ;1 1!1!=<
||1 1+ |a|a + |+|1| |
|14 || 1|1 |;+||1 | ;+|! 2!=9!90=<
;| |1|1| |1 a+|11 |
a 1 |1 +|1| ;|< |< |+1 | ;+|! 2!=9!10<
|11 1| 1 1|+ 1|1 +z+ |<1 1| 1 |
+|1 a 1+ a + 11 "| |
;&< ;+| to 1 1|< 1| | +1|+ | ;|! 2!)!20<
KNou as$ for these t(o ;,oons< from your hus,andL!
"|+ <|| "|| | | |1 a | |+1 |
+|1 |1 |1 |1 | | |++1 "| | |
+||1| a | +1|1 < |a | | "| 1 +||1 1 |
<<+ 1 |1 |11 | ""|1 1 <|1 1 |
++ |1||1 || +||1| | | 1 ++ " |
+|1 ||1 ||+ || | 1|1 |<1 |1 <<+
|
+ |; "| "| | "|+ 1|1 | +4| |
"|+ |1 | +4| | "|+ 14|1 | +4| |
"|+ |1 | +4| |
99
Pairs illustrated in the a,ove groups of &onstru&tions are of
the type as under!
;a< < |- |1+
1<| 1 +< 1|
|11 |--|< 4
+| | <
a a
;,< |r | a|1| <|
|4 ++ +< <|
;| a+ -|-1
;&< "|/a < |/a | |
|/+ 1/|<1
2s Panini surveys these pairs he &omes to realiAe soon
enough that nominal stems &onstitute a mis&ellany! No
&ommon feature of any type seems to ,ind them together!
2nd so are the &o0o&&urring ver, stems! It may# thus# ,e not
feasi,le to organiAe su&h pairs in terms of linguisti& features
to a&&ount for their &o0o&&urren&e!
2 little digression is in order here!
-hen Panini finds himself in a fix (ith regard to expli&ating
synta&ti& relationships ,et(een &o0o&&urring pairs of nominal
and ver,al stems in terms of stru&tural or semanti& features#
he turns to (ider &ontexts in (hi&h language is used and
see$s those non0linguisti& features in terms of (hi&h he &ould
expli&ate their &o0o&&urren&e!
In the present &ontext he finds himself in diffi&ulty in offering
any satisfa&tory explanation of &o0o&&urren&e of nominal
and ver, stem pairs denoting 1+1 as illustrated in a,ove
utteran&es! %e hits on a frame(or$ shared ,y a set of pairs
100
denoting |<|1 and another one denoting a <|1! Panini
postulates that in relation to a&tions denoted ,y &o0
o&&urring ver, stems# @things# entities. denoted ,y nominal
stems may ,e @desired to ,e attained# |a1.H @desired most
to ,e attained# |a11+.H @not to ,e desired at all# 1||a1. ,y
11 or @neutraliAed to su&h &onsiderations# 1|1!
In ;1=2G< and ;1=9>< Panini a&&ounts for &o0o&&urren&es of
parti&ular ver, stems (ith nominal stems that are identified
in terms of @things. denoted ,y them as @desired to ,e
attained ,y 11 , |a1. and designating ,y them ;nominal
stems< respe&tively the 1|1s |<|1 and a <|1! -e have
dis&ussed these statements a,ove!
2gain in ;1==)0D1< Panini expli&ates &o0o&&urren&e and
designating of 1+1 relation ,y nominal stems identified in
terms of @things# entities. &onsidered as @desired most to ,e
a&hieved# |a11+.# @not desired at all to ,e attained# 1||a1.
,y 11 or @neutraliAed to su&h &onsiderations# 1|1. vis0I0vis
a&tions denoted ,y appropriate &o0o&&urring ver, stems!
5onsider in this &ontext# for instan&e# the pair a-+
o&&urring in the &onstru&tion 41 a +|1 @the farmer
prote&ts his &rops.! @/he thing &rop. denoted ,y the nominal
stem a is ,eyond dou,t a thing @desired most. ,y the
farmer! %e $no(s it pretty (ell that &areful vigilan&e leads
to su&&essful gathering of plentiful harvest so treasured ,y
him!
/his pragmati& &onsideration forms ,asis for Panini to
expli&ate &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver, stems a and
+ and re&ognition of 1+1 1|1 relation ,et(een them and
appli&ation of 1+1 designation to a!
101
2gain the nominal stem + @death. and the ver, stem | @to
&on+uer# van+uish. are found to &o0o&&ur in the utteran&e a|
<1| + |1 K/hat god &on+uers death!L %ere also @the
thing death. denoted ,y the nominal stem + holds the
same pragmati& relationship (ith the a&tion of @&on+uering.
denoted ,y the ver, stem |! @/he thing death. is regarded
as the thing @desired ,est. ,y the 11 vis0I0vis the a&tion
denoted ,y the &o0o&&urring ver, stem | .&on+uer.! In
terms of this relationship &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver,
stems is expli&ated and also the designation of 1+1 1|1 is
applied to the nominal stems!
Panini &omes a&ross s&ores of su&h pairs in language
dis&ourses! %e feels :ustified in &on&luding that nominal
stems denoting @things. regarded ,y 11 as @desired most. in
relation to a&tion denoted ,y ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith
these a&&ount for &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver, stems
and designation of 1+1 1|1 ,y nominal stems!
%o(ever# pragmati& relationship ,et(een &o0o&&urring
nominal and ver, stems is not al(ays &ertain and ,eyond
dou,t# sharpened# transparent! It is found flexi,le and even
elusive and indeterminate o&&asionally! /hus (e need to
have a &loser loo$ at the &on&epts of |a11+ and 1||a1 in
the present &ontext!
/o say @things desired most. ,y 11 implies that there are
multiple &hoi&es ,efore him and he is &apa,le of evaluating
these and finally sele&ting one of these! 5onsider in this
&ontext the pair < |- o&&urring in the utteran&e <
+"| |+ @irJ I.ll study the 3ig0Eeda.# a very &ommon
pattern!
102
/here &ould ,e thousand and one reasons (hy I am studying
the 3ig0Eeda# not ne&essarily refle&ting my voluntary option
that it is regarded as @,est. in my interest! 1ay,e I li$ed to
study the ama0Eeda ,ut there (as no +ualified tea&her
there to offer instru&tions in thatH may,e my parents insisted
that I must study first the 3ig0EedaH may,e 3ig0Eeda is the
only Eedi& text taught there! 2nd so on!
2 &hild does not seem to have deli,erated over the +uestion
in his mind if mil$ (as the thing @desired most. ,y him ,efore
he started sipping it# | < ||1! In fa&t he is not a(are of
any &hoi&es! %e sips (hatever is offered to him ,y his
mother!
/he don$ey &arries the load not out of free &hoi&e as the
,est thing @desired. ,y him in the (orldH "<+ +| |1! %e
simply &arries (hatever his master finds serves his interests
,est!
Nor does the ant sting the &hild (ith any desire to get any
,onus out of it# |||1| | < |1!
/he trees ,ear fruits 0 +| ||1 |1H the &louds pour (ater
0+ | 4|1H the fire &onsumes forests 0 |1 1 <|1 and
so on# not out of their free &hoi&e! /hese entities are
inherently not &apa,le of ma$ing any de&isions!
In a| : 1| "| < @1y dearJ "rive a(ay these &o(s.
@driving a(ay of &o(s. is not initiated ,y 11 in his @,est
interest.! It denotes the &ommand of the spea$er!
@pea$ the truth.# a < is an exhortation from the spea$er
to the 11 for his self0improvement! It does not refle&t 11 .s
doing it as @desired most.!
-hat an astounding diversity of pragmati& attitudes
103
displayed ,y &o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stems in these
utteran&es are su,sumed under the notion of |a11+ J
8umping into fire 0 |1 - |# s(allo(ing of poison 0 |4 - +
+# diving into (ater 0 - | are not <|1.s free &hoi&es
in his @,est interests.! 3ather it is &ir&umstan&es that for&e him
to resort to these unpleasant alternatives ;options<! ;a;i<<!
o also (e feel ill at ease in expli&ating 1+1 relationship
,et(een |14 -# ;|a+-|-1 # a"# et&! in terms of
|a11+ or 1||a1 ;,;ii<<!
2gain# to a&&ount for 1+1 1|1 relation ,et(een |<1C+ in
<<+ |<1 + + and |4 C + in < <+ |4 + 11# the
assumption that the thing @ri&e. is @desired most. and the
thing @poison. is @not desired at all. ,y < <+# the 11 of +# is
totally superfluous! Formal stru&tural pattern of the t(o
&onstru&tions involved here lends no support to su&h an
expli&ation! /he distin&tion (e try to impose here is a
distin&tion (ithout any distin&tion! It is a,solutely devoid of
any grammati&al motivation!
2llusion to a,ove examples points out ho( tantaliAing and
illusive the &on&epts of |a11+ and 1||a1 are!
If distin&tion ,et(een |a11+ and 1||a1 is redundant as
argued a,ove# the +uestion arises (hy Panini insists on
introdu&ing it in the system!
2t this stage (e may revie( the (hole +uestion of
postulating distin&tions of |a1, |a11+ , 1||a1 and
neutraliAation of |a11+ and 1||a1!
Panini does need the &on&ept of |a1 and |a11+ to a&&ount
for distin&tions of |<|1 and 1+1 in + |1 +|4 "| ||1!
104
@the thing. denoted ,y +|4 is regarded as |a1 ;1=2G< and
@thing. denoted ,y "| as @desired most. ;1==)<!
On&e the &on&epts of |a1 and |a11+ are esta,lished in the
system# the &on&ept of 1||a1 ma$es its entry perfor&e! If |
<1 denotes @the thing desired most. in |<1 + # @the thing.
denoted ,y |4 in |<1 + |1 |4 + has to ,e &onsidered 1||
a1! 2nd so are @things. denoted ,y |r in |r -||+ et&!
/here are su&h &onstru&tions as "| <|| ! /he @thing.
denoted ,y a is o,viously @desired most.! -hat a,out "| B
It is not 1||a1! Perfor&e it has to ,e re&ogniAed as neither |
a11+ nor 1||a1! /hus neutraliAation of ,oth &on&epts finds
its (ay in the system!
It may ,e pointed out that Panini does not forget to add a
rider that highlights identity of stru&tural frame(or$ of pairs
denoting |a11+ and 1||a1 ;1=D0<! 5onse+uently he is no(
in a stronger position to a&&ount for 1+1 relation ,et(een 1
and in terms of 1||a1 rather than |a11+ in su&h
&onstru&tions as "|+ "1 1||1 |1 K%e &omes into &onta&t
(ith ,lades of grass (hile on his (ay to the village!L
To su' up
From the a,ove dis&ussion it is &lear that there is a full
spe&trum of &hoi&es from things @desired most. to things @not
desired at all!. In ,et(een these t(o extremes are
a&&ommodated all shades of &hoi&es refle&ting 11 .s
&hoi&elessness# &ompulsion# desperation# frustration# mista$en
identity# inherent nature of things# indifferen&e# in&idental or
involuntary performan&e# prayer# entreaty to someone#
spea$er.s (ish# or &ommand# exhortation et&! 2ny raAor
105
sharp demar&ation ,et(een t(o ,orders is neither possi,le
nor desira,le! 1ost of the time it is not needed to invo$e
su&h a distin&tion! Formal linguisti& stru&ture of &onstru&tions
all along the spe&trum is the same! It points out
unmista$a,ly to sameness of 1|1 relation!
-e shall no( &onsider ,elo( formulation and interpretation
of Panini.s stru&tural statements ;1==)0D1< ,ased on data
similar to (hat is displayed in &onstru&tions ;a<# ;,< and ;&<
given a,ove!
2i7 5o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stem pairs illustrated in
&onstru&tions ;a< are of follo(ing type! /hese hold 1|1
relation! It is 1+1 denoted ,y nominal stems!
< |- + |
|1+ |1|
+< 1| "| <-
= |1< +< +
+| 1| "a
4 1+a
et&! et&!
Nominal stems &onstitute a distin&t group in as mu&h as these
denote @things# entities.# as dis&ussed a,ove# regarded as
@desired most. to ,e attained ,y 11 ! It may ,e pointed out
that @desiredness. em,ra&es all its shades! Panini does not
re&ogniAe any s&ales of it!
/o a&hieve generaliAation in his stru&tural statement Panini
stri$es a &ompromise (ith fa&ts of language! 'nder the
&on&ept of |a11+ he in&ludes nominal and ver, stem pairs
(here things denoted ,y nominal stems are positively
106
@desired most. ,y 11 in relation to a&tion denoted ,y &o0
o&&urring ver, stems as (ell as those pairs (here things are
@desired most. only marginally or remotely! /hus the
expression |a11+ read in his statement ,e understood in a
more &omprehensive and loose sense as explained earlier!
/o denote nominal stems# he employs the expression 11 |a
11++ @desired most. or @desired most to ,e attained. ,y 11 !
It is 11 of the ver, stem that is &onstituent of these pairs i!e!
|- , |1< et&!# for instan&e!
Eer, stems# &o0o&&urring (ith nominal stems &onstitute an
odd lot on the other hand! No feature# semanti& or
other(ise seems to &hara&teriAe these as a group! Ea&h ver,
stem is uni+uely &ompati,le semanti&ally (ith respe&tive
nominal stem it &o0o&&urs (ith! Panini# thus# ma$es no mention
of ver, stems in his statement as given ,elo(! 2ll that is
implied is that nominal stems are in &onstru&tion (ith
appropriate ver, stems! /o a&hieve generaliAation# it is
assumed# Panini (ould read in his statement an expression
li$e |1||"# to indi&ate @in &onstru&tion (ith an appropriate
ver, stem.! /hus# his statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of
nominal and ver, stems and designating of 1+1 1|1 ,y
nominal stems is as follo(s!
1|1 11 |a11+ |1||" 1+ | ;1==)<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting things
desired most ;to ,e attained ,y 11 < denote 1+1
(hen in &onstru&tion (ith appropriate ver, stem!L
2ii7 /ype of pairs illustrated in ;,< are of the follo(ing
107
type!
|r | |14
| <| a "
| | ;| a+-|1
|4 ++ +z+ 1
et&! et&!
Nominal stems denote things @not desired at all. ,y 11 !
Eer, stems &o0o&&urring (ith these are not &hara&teriAed ,y
any sort of feature to &onstitute a distin&t group! /hese sho(
simply semanti& &ompati,ility (ith respe&tive nominal stems!
-e may reiterate that @things. are not inherently |a11+ or
1||a1! /he nominal stem |4 @poison. may denote @the most
desired. item for one (ho (ants to &ommit sui&ide! But not
for one (ho is for&ed to ,y &ir&umstan&es to ta$e it or (ho
s(allo(s it inadvertently! /hus nominal stems irrespe&tive of
the fa&t (hether denoting @things desired most. or @things not
desired at all. ,ehave in identi&al manner synta&ti&ally e!g!
<<+ |<1 + + and <<+ |4 ++ |
2&&ordingly stru&tural statement formulated ,y Panini to
a&&ount for &o0o&&urren&e of pairs illustrated a,ove and
designating of 1+1 relation ,y nominal stems reads as
follo(s!
1|1 1|+ 11 1||a1 |1||" 1+ | ;1=D0<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting things not
desired to ,e attained ,y 11 also denote 1+1 (hen
these are &onstrued synta&ti&ally (ith &o0o&&urring
ver, stems in the manner in (hi&h these (ould ,e
108
&onstrued (ith nominal stems denoting things
@desired most.!L
2iii7 In &onstru&tions given under ;&<# (e may note# that a
ver, stem &o0o&&urs simultaneously (ith t(o nominal stems#
,oth denoting 1+1 1|1! /hese pairs are listed ,elo(!
1! < a , "|
2! | a |, |
9! |1, +|1
=! |++ "|, |
D! + a |, +||1|
>! +4 1, "|1
G! | 1, <<+
*! < 1, ""
)! -| , +
10! +, |
11! |a +, |
12! |<1, 1
19! - "|,
1=! 1| |, "|+
1D! |, "|+
1>! 4 |, "|+
1G! |, "|+
Of the t(o groups of nominal stems those listed under
&olumn one i!e! a, a |, |1 et&!# are interpreted to denote
things @desired most. ,y 11 (hile those under &olumn t(o i!e!
"|, |, +|1 et&!# denote things neither @desired most. nor
@not desired at all!.
109
Panini uses the expression 1|1 to denote nominal stems in
the se&ond group!
%o( does the expression 1|1 &hara&teriAe this groupB
-hat feature does the expression 1|1 refer toB
6iterally it may ,e interpreted to denote @not told# not
spe&ified!.
-hat type of @spe&ifi&ation. may ,e relevant in the &ontextB
-e are in&lined to asso&iate synta&ti&ally the expression 1
|1+ (ith |a11++ and 1||a1+ read here from the
pre&eding statements! /hus Panini.s full statement as
&onstru&ted ,y us is as follo(s!
1|1 |a11++ 1||a1 1|1 |1||" 1+1 | ;1=D1<
It is rendered as ,elo(!
KBeing 1|1# nominal stems denoting things spe&ified
neither as @desired most. nor as @not desired at all.#
denote 1+1 (hile in &onstru&tion (ith appropriate
ver, stems!L
It may ,e pointed out that Panini does not ma$e any
expli&it mention of (hat ver, stem &lasses &o0o&&ur (ith
respe&tive nominal stems des&ri,ed in the statements ;1==)0
D1<! In our dis&ussion here (e have assumed that any
transitive# a1+1# ver, stems &ompati,le semanti&ally may
o&&ur (ith nominal stems denoting things @desired most.# or
@not desired at all. ,y 11 ! /his assumption does not seem
to hold good (ith stems denoting things neither @desired
most. nor @not desired at all!.! 2 s&rutiny of data reveals
that it is only a fe( &ounta,le transitive stems are found to
&o0o&&ur (ith them! u&h ver, stems thus need to ,e
identified expli&itly! /he +|+| +uotes a verse (hi&h
110
enumerates stems that o&&ur in this &ontext! It in&ludes the
stems < @mil$.H | @as$.H @lo&$ up.H @in+uire.H |++
@,eg.H | @pi&$ up.H @spea$. and |a @tea&h.! /o this list
Bhatto:i adds @&oo$.H < @&olle&t# re&eive fine.H | @(in.H +
@&hurn out.H + 4 @steal a(ay.H 1|, , 4 and # all meaning
@&arry.! Bhatto:i# ho(ever# does not in&lude |++ (hi&h figures
in the +|+|! For all pra&ti&al purposes stems having the
same meanings as those in the list are also to ,e treated
ali$e!
One noti&ea,le distin&tive synta&ti& feature of this small
group of ver, stems is that nominal stems neutraliAed to
distin&tions of |a11+ and 1||a1 &o0o&&urring (ith them and
denoting 1+1 1|1 may alternately designate various other
1|1 relations! -e reprodu&e these &onstru&tions ,elo( (ith
alternate representation of 1|1s! /hese are underlined
here
"| <|| | "|| |
|1 a | |+1 |
+|1|1 |1 |1 |1 |
||1 |++1 "| | |
+||1 a | +1|1 < |a| |
"| 1 +||1 1 |
<<+|1 1 |1 |11 |
"" 1 <|1 1 |
+|< |1||1 || +||1| |
|| 1 + " |
|| ||1 + " |
1 |<1 |1 <<+ |
|; "| "| |
111
"|+ 1|1 | +4| |
"|+ |1 | +4| |
"|+ 14|1 | +4| |
"|+ |1 | +4| |
Nominal stems "|, |, +|1 et&! &o0o&&urring (ith < , |,
et&! designate in the alternative |<|1 ;10)<H | (ith ,
|a a <|1 ;10011<H 1 (ith 1 ;12< and , " |+ (ith
1|, et&! |1 ;1901G<!
For alternative representation of 1+1 1|1 ,y |<|1 et&!# as
sho(n a,ove# the +|+| and follo(ing him other
&ommentators of Panini are tempted to interpret the
expression 1|1 as denoting 1+1 1|1 (hen not expressed
,y |<|1 et&!
u&h an interpretation is not vou&hsafed ,y pattern of
formulation of stru&tural statements in this se&tion as
dis&ussed ,y us earlier! Nominal <s or phrases ending in the
1
st
|+|+ in a statement refer to nominal stems rather than to
1|1s! /hus 1|1+ # in the first |+|+# refers to nominal stems
things denoted ,y (hi&h are neither @desired most. nor @not
desired at all. ,y 11 !
2iv7 5onsider no( &o0o&&urren&e of ver, stems (ith nominal
stems em,edded in underlined forms denoting 1+1 1|1!
;a< +| +| + 1 "+ |
a |++ 1 |+ 1 ||+ | ;|! 2!)!2<
+| +|+ +| 1<|+ |
"|| "| |1 |
1 a| |= + + |
112
+ |+ |1 +|1 a |||1 | ; ;! >!==<
| 1|1 | "|1 |
;,< ||1 +|1 ++ || |
<|1 |+ |1 " |
: ++ | + | |||+ |
" |+ |+|+ ||<1 | ;+1 2!>)<
||+|a |1| | ||za 1| | ;+1 2!1D1<
|||1 +|+ <<+ 1 |1| |
||1 +|1 <+ || |
||1 | |+ || |
;&< 1 +|; +|1 |++ | ;+1 9!19*<
1 +| |; + <|"+ | ;+1 9!1=D<
4a +|a | + = ||1 |
1|1|1 ||1 |1|+ |41+| |
+|1|1 |1 | ||+1 | |1|+ |
;d< 1 | "||1 |+|+ |+||1 |
|| "||+ |1 || |
<<+ |1 ||1 a<+ |
+ 1 +1 : + |||+ a| 1|+ + +1 |
;e< |a14 ||1 |1 | ;+1 9!20*<
11 |4|1 +|1 | ;"|! <
11 1 <|1 | | ;"|! <
1|+ 1| 1|1 |
a+| 1 |1||1 |
|)a 1 1 <|1 |
||a|+|a a1 |+ < | + | ;|! 1!1!29<
14| |1|||1 || a |a 1 | ;<+! =!20<
113
= : |+ |1|+| +1| + |++| | ;+|a-| 2!99<
1|1 " 1 |1|a|1 | ;+|! D!9G!9)<
5o0o&&urring pairs illustrated here are of the follo(ing type!
+< "+ ;5asual<
|+ -| K
"| -| K
|+ + K
| - K
| |1 | K
|1| ||+ K
1 " K
||1 K
+1 + K
| | K
1 |-1 K
a1 |a K
+1 |++ K
%o( do (e pro&eed to expli&ate &o0o&&urren&e of nominal
and ver, stems in su&h pairs and assignment of 1+1 1|1
relation to nominal stemsB
One thing seems to ,e &lear! Nominal stems do not appear
to share a feature of any sort that may allo( us to su,sume
these under one distin&t group! /hese &onstitute a motley lot!
Eer, stems# ho(ever# on the other hand# stru&turally ,elong
to the &lass of &ausal derivatives! /he &onstru&tions involving
&ausal and &orresponding non0&ausal stems# may# thus# ,e
assumed to ,e related stru&turally!
/he nominal stem +< # for instan&e# may &o0o&&ur (ith
114
&ausal and non0&ausal varieties of "+ respe&tively in the
&onstru&tions a1| +| a< "+ and a1| + a< "||1!
It is# ho(ever# intriguing to find that it denotes t(o different
1|1 relation (ith these varieties# 1+1 (ith &ausal and 11
(ith non0&ausal!
u&h stru&tural &orresponden&e of 1|1 relations ,et(een
&o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stems in the a,ove pairs in
&onstru&tions (ith &ausal and non0&ausal varieties of ver,
stems# may provide us the $ey to expli&ate &o0o&&urren&e of
nominal and ver, stems in these pairs and assignment of 1+
1 relation to nominal stems!
-e may no( maintain that nominal stems in the a,ove
pairs may ,e identified simply as the same (hi&h hold 11
relation in &orresponding non0&ausal &onstru&tions# and
instead of 11 relation these hold 1+1 relation in &ausal
&onstru&tions!
%o(ever# this &orresponden&e of 11 and 1+1 roles in
respe&tive non0&ausal and &ausal &onstru&tions does not hold
good for all &o0o&&urring pairs! Noti&e# for example# the
follo(ing sets of &onstru&tions!
;a< i! <<+ |<1 |1 |
ii! <+ <<+1 |<1 ||1 |
;,< i! ++1| a 1|1 |
ii! 41| ++1 a ||1 |
;&< i! +|| |+-+| <+ |1 |
ii! | +||1 |+-+| <+ |1 |
%ere nominal stems <<+, ++1, +|| et&!# that play the role
of 11 (ith non0&ausal stems &ontinue to play the same role
115
(ith &ausal varieties as (ell!
O,viously# ver, stems fall into t(o groups vis0I0vis roles of
nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith their &ausal and non0&ausal
varieties!
Eer, stems li$e "+ , -|, , 4 et&!# ,elong to one
group! Nominal stems holding 11 relation (ith them denote
1+1 relation (ith their &ausal variety!
On the other hand# ver, stems , , - et&! ,elong to
another group! Nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith them sho(
11 relation (ith ,oth non0&ausal and &ausal varieties!
/he t(o groups# thus# need to ,e distinguished
unam,iguously! %o( does Panini a&&omplish this tas$B
%e ma$es use of stru&tural as (ell as semanti& &riteria to
identify mem,ers of the first group!
2ll intransitive# 1+1 stems ,elong to this group!
Of transitive# a1+1 stems those expressing the meanings of
@movement# going.H @per&eption# $no(ing.H and @&onsuming#
eating and drin$ing. ,elong to this group! /hese are
respe&tively su,sumed ,y Panini under the expressions "|1,
|; and a|1!
/here is still another set of transitive stems that ,elongs to
this group! Panini uses the expression <1+ to denote it!
/he expression is not une+uivo&al! /he tradition is not sure
(hat Panini pre&isely has in mind! Interpretation of the
expression <1+ is dis&ussed in the +|+| (here vie(s of 1
||1 and 1| are re&orded!
Panini himself uses the expression 1+1 in t(o meanings! ;i!< |
116
1|# @a&tion. and ;ii< the 1|1 &alled 1+1 !
2&&ordingly the &ompound expression <1+ is dissolved as
i! <| 4| |1| ;ver,s< (hose a&tion is sound#
e!g! , | , |+|4 et&!
ii! <| 4| 1+ ;ver,s< (hose 1+1 is sound# e!g! +
, |, et&!
Neither of these interpretations is &omprehensive enough to
&over all ver, stems (hose 11 (ith non0&ausal variety is
represented as 1+1 (ith &ausal variety!
But Panini# on the other hand# (e are &ertain# intends to
employ the expression <1+ to &hara&teriAe exhaustively
all possi,le ver, stems &ontextually relevant here! /hus (e
have to see$ an interpretation of the expression (hi&h is in
&onsonan&e (ith his intention (hi&h# of &ourse# is o,vious!
Further# sin&e all ver, stems intended to ,e in&luded in the
&lass of stems denoted ,y the expression <1+ are
transitive# a1+1 ;&o0o&&urring (ith 1+1|1<# all stems (hose
1+1 is < do stand in&luded in it ,y virtue of their ,eing a1
+1! %e has no need to put the expression 1+1 in his
statement to signify 1+1 1|1!
/hus to put su&h an interpretation on this expression goes
&ounter to his intention! It is# thus# suggested that 1+1 here
,e interpreted to mean |1| a&tion# and the expression <1
+ ,e rendered as @;ver,s< (hose a&tion involves sound
instead of @;ver,s< (hose a&tion is sound!.
/he interpretation suggested here ma$es room for stems
su&h as , | , |+|4 et&! on one hand and + , |, +
117
et&! on the other as @a&tion. denoted ,y all these stems
involves sound in one (ay or the other! /he a&t of
@spea$ing. as (ell as @hearing. o,viously involve sound in
one (ay or the other!
Panini.s stru&tural statement in the &ontext in&orporates all
this information! It reads as follo(s!
1|1 "|1-|;-a|1| -<1+|1+1||+ |11| a | 1+ |
;1=D2<!
KOn ,eing 1|1# that nominal stem (hi&h is 11 of
non0&ausal ;transitive< stems signifying @motion.H
@per&eption# $no(ing.# @&onsuming# eating and
drin$ing. or stems (hose a&tion involves sound ;<1
+ < and intransitive stems# ,e&omes 1+1 (hen in
&onstru&tion (ith the same stems ending in &ausative
ver,aliAing affix | = <!L ;1=D2<!
Non0mention of &o0o&&urring nominal stems in the statement
implies that it is semanti&ally &ompati,le stems that may &o0
o&&ur (ith these ver,al stems!
2v7 Panini noti&es that 11 of non0&ausal ver, stems and
in their various meanings# (hether &overed or not &overed
,y meaning types mentioned in the pre&eding statement# is
represented optionally as 1+1 (hen &o0o&&urring (ith their
&ausal variety# e!g!
<<+ +/+ 1 +| ||1 |
<<+ +/+ 1 1 1||1 |
<<+ a|1/a 1 + ||1 |
<<+ a|1/a |1||1 |
118
5orresponding non0&ausal &onstru&tions are C
+ +| |1 |
+ 1 1||1 |
a|a 1+ |1 |
a| |1 1 |
Panini.s stru&tural statement des&ri,ing su&h pairs reads as
follo(s!
1|1 1| | 11| a | 1| 1+ | ;1=D9<
It may ,e interpreted as ,elo(!
KOn ,eing 1|1# that nominal stem (hi&h is 11 of
non0&ausal stem and in their various meanings# is
represented optionally as 1+1 # (hen in &onstru&tion
(ith these ver, stems ending in the &ausative
ver,aliAing affix | = <!L
In the alternative it denotes 11 as sho(n in the examples
given a,ove!
2vi7 No( &onsider &o0o&&urren&e of nominal stems in
underlined forms denoting 1+1 relation (ith ver, stems in
&onstru&tion (ith them in the follo(ing types of utteran&es!
1 +|1 +|+ |+1|1 |
11 1 |11 1 |
+|a+ 1 1 1| < 1 1| "+ | ; ! 1G!DD<
+| 1| +1| |+< 1 | ;" ! 1!D!10<
K6et no man &onspire against usL!
/ype of pairs illustrated here are!
+< |+-1
119
11 |1-1
" -1
+< |+-<
Nominal stems parti&ipating in these pairs denote @things.
@against (hom there is a feeling of resentment in general.
expressed ,y the ver, stems 1 and < ! /he 1|1 relation
expressed ,y these stems is 1+1 if these stems are
pre&eded ,y any appropriate a" as demonstrated in the
utteran&es &ited a,ove! Other(ise it is a<|1 ;1=9G<!
tru&tural statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of nominal
stems as identified in terms of the pragmati& feature stated
a,ove and ver, stem 1 and < pre&eded ,y any
appropriate a" and assignment of 1+1 designation to
nominal stems is formulated as follo(s!
1|1 1 <| a| |1 1| a) 1+ | ;1=9*<
It may ,e interpreted as ,elo(!
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting @things.
against (hom there is resentment in general
expresses 1+1 (hen in &onstru&tion (ith the ver,
stems 1 and < pre&eded ,y appropriate a"!L
It may ,e pointed out that the statement under dis&ussion is
pla&ed after ;1=9G< :ust to ta$e advantage of reading in it
the expression |1 1| from the pre&eding statement!
2vii7 5onsider &o0o&&urren&e of nominal stems in the
underlined forms# denoting 1+1 relation# (ith ver, stems in
&onstru&tion (ith them!
120
+|<1| 1<||| |
11|+ < <" 1 ||1|1+ |
< |1 +|1| |+ +1| | ;|! 2!)*!19<
KFortunate ;,lessed< is this forest# ina&&essi,le and
infested (ith serpents# (hi&h is o&&upied ,y 3ama of
great luster and ,est of the ,earers of arms!L
||1a|1 1 | |
+| a1+ ||1a|1 1 | ;&f! +| a1+ |a| 1| <1+ |+1<
; 11||1 =!D!==<
/here are only three ver, stems found here# namely |, |
and |a # all intransitives# 1+1! /hese are pre&eded ,y
the a" |!
2ny nominal stem &ompati,le semanti&ally may &o0o&&ur
(ith them! u&h nominal stems denote @the thing lo&us.#
expressed ,y the expression || ,y Panini# vis0I0vis the
a&tion denoted ,y these ver, stems! Nominal stems# thus#
denote |1 1|1 (hen in &onstru&tion (ith the intransitive
stems |, | and |a ! ,ut (hen &o0o&&urring (ith these
stems (ith the a" |# these denote 1+1 !
Panini.s statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of appropriate
nominal stems (ith these stems and as&ription of 1+1 1|1 to
nominal stems# is formulated as follo(s!
1|1 |-|-|a|+ || 1+ | ;1==><
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting @things.#
that serve as @lo&us. of a&tion denoted ,y ver, stems
|-| , |-| and |-|a denote 1+1 !L
121
2viii7 /he lonely ver, stem | pre&eded ,y the &on:un&t a
"s |+ and |1 is found in &onstru&tion (ith nominal stems
&ompati,le semanti&ally (ith it! Nominal stems denote
@things. that serve as @lo&us. of a&tion expressed ,y | !
Nominal stems in &onstru&tion (ith | # thus# denote |1
,ut (hen it is pre&eded ,y the &ompound a" |+, |1# these
denote 1+1 !
nominal stems (ith this uni+ue ver, stem and designating of
1+1 1|1 ,y it reads as follo(s!
1|1 |+|1|v || 1+ | ;1==G<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting @things. that
serve as @lo&us. vis0I0vis the a&tion denoted ,y |+|1|
in &onstru&tion (ith them# denote 1+1 !L
2i>7 2gain another lonely ver, stem# namely a # pre&eded
,y the a"s , 1 , | or |# is found to &o0o&&ur (ith
nominal stems that are &ompati,le semanti&ally (ith it!
Nominal stems denote @things.# that serve as @lo&us. vis0I0vis
the a&tion denoted ,y a and denote 1+1 here instead of
|1!
Follo(ing utteran&es illustrate su&h pairs! Nominal stems
o&&ur in underlined forms!
a|1 1 | |
11 < 1 |1| a + 1a | ;+|!
19!2!10=<
K-ith this very ,ody you (ill o&&upy the ;heavenly<
122
(orld!L
|a|1 1+ | |
;< to 1 1|<
1 1|< 1 |+|< +1| |+ |a1 | ;|! 2!10!>1<
K-ithout 3ama Bharata (ill not reside in the
$ingdom in any &ase!L
Panini.s statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of nominal stems
(ith it and designating of 1+1 1|1 ,y them# reads as
follo(s!
1|1 || a || 1+ | ;1==*<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting @things.#
that serve as @lo&us. denote 1+1 (hen in &onstru&tion
(ith ver, stems -a , 1-a , |-a and |-a !L
It may ,e pointed out that the a,ove three statements#
though relating to 1+1 1|1# are pla&ed in the &ontext of |
1 1|1 as Panini (ants to ta$e advantage of reading into
these statements the expression || from the pre&eding
statement ;1==D< des&ri,ing |1!
2>7 -e have des&ri,ed a,ove ;1==2< that nominal stems
-, -, - et&!# in the follo(ing &onstru&tions denote
@things. &onsidered @means par ex&ellen&e. to a&&omplish
a&tions denoted ,y ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith them!
/hese denote 1 1|1!
| +" |1 |
1| a |< |1|+ |
1 1 1" ||1 |
123
%o(ever# nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith the ver, stem |<
@gam,le.# transitive as (ell as intransitive.# though denoting
@things. regarded as @,est means. of a&&omplishing the
a&tion of @gam,ling.# denote 1+1 optionally! e!g!
||a <|<| <||1 |
1 | <||1 |
|11 a <||1 |
nominal stems (ith the ver, stem |< and optional
representation of 1+1 1|1 ,y them reads as follo(s!
1|1 |< a|11+ 1+ | ;1==9<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems denoting @things. that
are @most effi&a&ious means. of a&&omplishing of
@gam,ling. denoted ,y |< # denote optionally 1+1
!L
5. 11 1|1
tudy the follo(ing extra&t!
1+ ||+1 a +|1|+ 1 + <|a+ |1 |
1 +|1a + 1a1 " a1| +|+a1 |1 || 1 ||
14 1a+ |a|1 4 1 u||"1 a|+ |
a 1+ +|1|+|+1| |+|| +|1 a+|+ |"1 ||||
1 +|1| |+|+ | | |1 ||<|4 | 11||+1 |1 ||9||
a + +| +|1 | |
1+ +|1|+ |+1| |+ |1 ||=||
1 +|1| | | + | 1||; 1||+1 |1 ||D||
124
a 1| 1 | | 1||||+ |1|1 | 1| + ||4 1|| |1 ||>||
;+|+|1 1!9!10><
/he a,ove extra&t &ontains follo(ing 11 type &onstru&tions0
1+ 1 + <|+ a+ |1 |
1 +|1 |a1) |
1 u| |"1 a|+ |
a +|1 a+|+ |"1 |
1+ +|1| | |
|1 ||<|4
a +|1+ | |
1+ +|1| | |
a 1|+ 1 | |
1||||+ |1|1 |
1|+ ||4 |
1| ||4) |
/hese &onstru&tions +ua &onstru&tions &onstitute a distin&t
type! 4rammati&al agreement in person and num,er
,et(een nominal forms ending in the 1
st
|+|+ and ver,al
forms &o0o&&urring (ith them &hara&teriAe these uni+uely!
4oing over language dis&ourses one may &ome a&ross any
num,er of su&h &onstru&tions!
Nominal and ver, stems underlying these forms sho(ing
grammati&al agreement hold 1|1 relationships and 1
st
|+|+
(ith nominal stem indi&ates sameness of 1|1 relationship in
all pairs and its distin&tness! Panini &hooses to &all it 11 ! /o
reiterate nominal stems in &o0o&&urring pairs denote 1|1
relations in Panini!
125
CoBo((urren(e o& no'inal and verb ste's in pairs
/here are s&ores and s&ores of nominal and ver, stem pairs
denoting 11 1|1! 1ere &ataloguing these (ill give no
insight into their &o0o&&urren&e preferen&es! -e may have
to loo$ for features (hi&h may ena,le us to group t(o or
more pairs into a set! 2s (e examine these pairs (e find
no features# stru&tural# semanti& or pragmati&# shared ,y
groups of t(o or more nominal stems on the one hand and
ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith them on the other refle&ting
their &o0o&&urren&e preferen&es on the ,asis of (hi&h (e
&ould organiAe these into various sets! 3ather (e find a sort
of stru&tural anar&hy# nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith any
other ver, stems! 2ll that is demanded of them is existen&e
of semanti& &ompati,ility ,et(een them# a general
&onditioning fa&tor for &onstituents in any &onstru&tion#
synta&ti& or morphologi&al! It does not serve as ,asis for
organiAing these pairs in any signifi&ant (ay to indi&ate
their freedom of &o0o&&urren&e!
-e are# thus# left (ith nominal stems# on the one hand# and
ver, stems on the other as simple &lusters of unrelated
individual entities! 2ny pairing of nominal and ver, stems is
simply ar,itrary and thus non0uni+ue! In a pair neither
&onstituent &onditions &o0o&&urren&e of the other! Ea&h
&onstituent is &ompletely free to sele&t its partner! 'nder
these &ir&umstan&es# it seems# there is no (ay to ma$e any
generaliAed statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&es of nominal
and ver, stem pairs denoting 11 1|1!
One may see light fli&$er in this shado(less dar$ness and
,e tempted to argue (hy despairB 6et a,solute freedom on
the part of nominal as (ell as ver, stems ,e regarded as
,asis of organiAing themselves into pairs! /his is (hat fa&ts
of language demonstrate!
126
Panini.s statement des&ri,ing &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and
ver, stems and designating of 11 ,y nominal stems is
formulated a&&ordingly in &onformity (ith linguisti& fa&ts! It
reads as follo(s!
1|1 1 |1||" 11| | ;1=D=<
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stems# @things# entities.
denoted ,y (hi&h are independent ;free< in respe&t
of performan&e of a&tions denoted ,y ver, stems in
&onstru&tion (ith them# designate 11 !L
Traditional ,nterpretation
/he earliest extant dis&ussion relating to 1 11| ;1=D=< is
re&orded in the +|+| (here vie(s of 1||1 and 1|
are availa,le! Our presentation ,elo( does not refer to
their vie(s separately! /hese are put together as vie(s
expressed in the +|+|!
2&&ording to the +|+| the statement 1 11| ;1=D=< may
,e interpreted as follo(s
K/he self0dependent ;independent< one is &alled 11
;(hen it is instrumental in performing an a&tion!<L
/o understand ho( the +|+| &omes to interpret the
statement as it does# (e may have to refer to its dis&ussion
of the statement 1|1 ;1=29< that provides the ne&essary
,a&$ground!
/his is ho( it pro&eeds!
/he expression 1|1 in 1|1 ;1=29< is loo$ed upon ,y the +|
127
+| as a te&hni&al term ;a| < mainly for the reason that this
o&&urs in the se&tion of rules dealing (ith te&hni&al terms!
2s a te&hni&al term it is used in its derivational meanings 1||
1 |1 Kone that performs an a&tion!L
/he statement 1|1 ;1=29< denotes |1| and is# thus# read
in the statements that follo( it ;1=2=0D=<!
%o( is it &onstrued in these statementsB
/he +|+| &onne&ts it synta&ti&ally (ith the expressions +
et&! in these statements! /o understand ho( it is interpreted
there (e may &onsider the utteran&e +|1 + 1|1 @/he leaf
falls from the tree. illustrating the statement ;1=2=<!
@/he thing tree. denoted ,y the nominal stem +
parti&ipates in the performan&e of the a&t of @falling.
denoted ,y 1 ! It is# thus# 1|1 in terms of the definition of
the +|+| given a,ove!
No( ,eing 1|1# the nominal stem + re&eives the
designation |<|1!
It may ,e pointed out that there is no dire&t lin$ ,et(een 1|
1 and |<|1 in the statement ;1=2=<! /he te&hni&al
designations |<|1 et&!# are applied only to su&h nominal
stems (hi&h parti&ipate in performan&e of a&tion denoted
,y ver, stems &o0o&&urring (ith them in synta&ti&
&onstru&tions! u&h nominal stems happen to ,e 1|1 though!
/he nominal stems + (hen not parti&ipating in performan&e
of any a&tion is not &alled 1|1 and thus does not re&eive
the designation |<|1 as in + + 1|1 @/he leaf of a tree
falls!.
128
/he position ta$en here ,y the +|+| may ,e summed up as
follo(s! /he term 1|1 is interpreted as a|# it is defined in
its derivational meaning# it fun&tions as |1| in the
statement 1|1 ;1=29<H and is &onstrued (ith the expression
+ et&! It is not lin$ed dire&tly (ith the te&hni&al
designations |<|1 et&!
/he +|+| ,y its interpretation of the term 1|1 and the
statement 1|1 ;1=29< in (hi&h it o&&urs# as given a,ove# it
appears# lands itself un(ittingly into an anomalous situation!
On the one hand# it de&lares 1|1 as a |# a te&hni&al term
merely on the ,asis that it is found in the se&tion dealing
(ith te&hni&al designations! ;a||1|v| 1 |1+1+ ||1 +
< 1 a || 00 /his is a se&tion dealing (ith te&hni&al
terms! In this se&tion (hat else other than a te&hni&al term
&an ,e understood ;,y the expression 1|1<<!
/rue# the se&tion of rules referred to ,y the +|+| &ontains
a good many te&hni&al terms# a|! Panini ho(ever# it seems#
is &on&erned here in parti&ular (ith the resolution of the
pro,lem of simultaneous appli&ation of t(o or more
te&hni&al designations ,y the same item! /hus he provides
that in &ase of su&h a &onfli&t only one designation (hi&h is
mentioned in the latter rule applies ;1=102<!
/he se&tion of rules does not provide (hat term denotes or
does not denote a te&hni&al term! /o affirm that 1|1 in 1|
1 ;1=29< is a|# the +|+| has to sho( that it is introdu&ed
here as a a |! ;a|s in Panini as a rule are introdu&ed in the
1
st
|+|+<! 1ere mention of an item in this se&tion does not
grant it the status of a te&hni&al term! Or it must
demonstrate that Panini employs 1|1 as a te&hni&al term
129
here as (ell as else(here in his grammar!
Even if (e agree (ith the +|+| that 1|1 is a te&hni&al
term# it seems to undermine its te&hni&al status ,y defining it
in terms of its derivational meanings and e+uating it (ith
the expression |1| @a&tion.! It treats it# thus# as an expression
of &ommon parlan&e! ;| |< |1 |1||+ |1 1|1 1|1 |1-
Or (hatsoever one may say ,y |1||+ @in &onne&tion (ith
a&tion.# that mu&h one may say ,y 1|1 @(hen it parti&ipates
in performan&e of a&tion!<.
By e+uating 1|1 (ith |1||+ # the +|+| seems to re:e&t
finally the use of the term 1|1 as a te&hni&al term! 2nd on
this s&ore it finds :ustifi&ation for the use of the statement 1|
1 (ith the G
th
|+|+ singular! Other(ise# it o,serves one may
use 1|14 @among the 1|1s ; 1| |1< =| +|1 1|1 |1
| 1| | 1|14 |1 |1 <!
-e may also refer in this &ontext to the vie(s of later
&ommentators of Panini! /he 1||1| and other grammarians
that follo( it ta$e ex&eption to the +|+| for treating 1|1
initially as a|! /he statement 1|1 ;1=29< is interpreted as
|1| for ,eing a +ualifier ;|4 < and not a a|! /he 1||
1| &onstrued it (ith |<|1 et&!# and not (ith + et&! R1|1 |
1 |4+ |<|1||< a ||4+ ||11 | ;1||1| on 1=29<S! 2s
+ualifier 1|1 restri&ts the range of |<|1 et&! only to su&h
nominal stems that parti&ipate in performan&e of an a&tion!
-e have dis&ussed this issue and pointed out that all along
Panini uses 1|1 as a te&hni&al term and use of the G
th
|+|+
(ith it in the statement ;1=29< is (ith a purpose!
130
Di(hoto'y o& 1|1s into 1 and 1
"efining 1|1 in terms of its etymologi&al meanings as @one
(ho performs ;an a&tion<0 1||1 |1# lands the +|+|1| into
very serious diffi&ulty!
One of the six 1|1s is designated ,y Panini as 11 # an
expression synonymous derivationally (ith 1|1 ;91199<!
%e finds himself diffident in applying the term 1|1 in its
etymologi&al sense to 1|1s other than 11 ! %o(ever# he
tries to (riggle out of the s&rape ,y suggesting# :ust in all
earnestness# that the terms |<|1 et&! are also 11 ! %e
a&tually underta$es to demonstrate that < <+, ||# @a pot.#
1|a @(ood. ;he does not in&lude# ho(ever# |<1 @ri&e.< in <<+
|| 1|a |<1 |1 @"evadatta &oo$s ri&e in a pot ,y
means of (ood.# though designated as 11 , |1 and 1
respe&tively# all denote 11 also in its te&hni&al sense! %e
argues as follo(s!
/he a&t of @&oo$ing. is &omposite in nature &omprising
several different aspe&ts of a&tivities ;|1|+< < pursued ,y
different entities severally! In &ase of <<+ a&tion of
@&oo$ing. &onsists in performan&e of the a&ts of @pla&ing. of
the pot on the hearth# @pouring. of (ater into it# @putting. of
ri&e there and @supplying. of (oodH in &ase of || of
@&ontaining. and of @holding. a parti&ular +uantity of ri&e
and in &ase of 1|a of @,urning.!
/he +|+|# thus# :ustifies use of su&h expressions as < <+ |
1 @"evadatta &oo$s.# || |1 @/he pot &oo$s.# and 1|a||1 |
1 @/he (ood &oo$s. to ,ring out expressly these @aspe&ts. of
@&oo$ing. ,y different entities! It is asserted that in
131
exe&uting their respe&tive performan&es <<+, || and 1|a
stand at par stru&turally! Ea&h one is independent in
performing its a&tion! One does not loo$ to the other in
performan&e of its tas$!
4ranted that ea&h of the various entities viA! < <+, ||
and 1|a &arry on their tas$s independently# unhampered!
Nevertheless it is assumed all along that these entities are
parti&ipating in a &orporate a&tivity! /heir a&tions are not
regarded as unrelated individual performan&es! 3ather
these are &onsidered to ,e heading to(ards a single goal
i!e! that of @&oo$ing.! 2nd in this respe&t a&tions of || and
1|a are geared to augmenting < <+.s efforts! %e is the one
(ho initiates# guides# &ontrols and &oordinates their
a&tivities! It is under these &ir&umstan&es that <<+ is
regarded a free doer of a&tions! /he rest of them# the ||
and 1|a# loo$ to him to ,e a,le to perform their respe&tive
a&tions! /hese are# thus# not independent! /hey are
dependent on him!
/he +|+| finally re&on&iles to the situation ,y &on&eding
that || and 1|a are dependent# 1 only (hen these &o0
o&&ur ;i!e! (or$< (ith < <+ and independent# 1#
other(ise (hen &arrying out their respe&tive a&tions
separate from him! In this &ontext the analogy of the $ing
and his ministers is invo$ed! /he ministers are not
independent# 1# in performan&e of their duties (hen the
$ing is present there# ,ut they are independent# 1# (hen
a(ay from him!
In the statement 1 11| ;1=D=<# thus# a&&ording to the
interpretation of the +|+|# Panini asserts independen&e of
132
11 vis0I0vis other 1|1s! /he statement is a&&ordingly
interpreted as follo(s!
K/he independent one ;1<# is 11 11|) (hen it
parti&ipates in performan&e of a&tion ;1|1 <!L
/he dis&ussion in the +|+| reported here in ,are outline is
replete (ith hairsplitting argumentation and su,tle
reasoning (hi&h &hara&teriAes later day polemi&s!
/he vie(s of the +|+| are e&hoed and re0e&hoed in the
later &ommentatorial literature and other related (or$s
from generation to generation ela,orated# amplified and
refined in the light of &ontemporary developments in
related fields of in+uiry! Even to this day the same tenden&y
persists! "evelopments# more parti&ularly in the fields of
linguisti&s and semanti&s# are refle&ted in interpretations of
Panini!
A (ritiCue o& the +|+|
In our efforts to understand and interpret any segment of
Panini.s stru&tural des&ription of the language# (e try to
relate it to linguisti& data relevant in the &ontext! urvey
and s&rutiny of su&h data provides us helpful insight into
formulation of parti&ular stru&tural statements# their
organiAation and interpretation! In the present study of 11
1|1 (e have follo(ed the same pra&ti&e! Our
interpretation of his statement 1 11| ;1=D=< is in
&onformity (ith our survey and examination of linguisti&
data! It also fits into his overall design of 1|1 treatment!
On the other hand# the presentation of the +|+| of 1|1s in
general# and that of 11 in parti&ular# goes &ounter to fa&ts
133
of language and militates against Panini.s general s&heme
of 1|1 treatment! Follo(ing o,servation (ill ma$e it &lear!
2i7 /he term 1|1 is introdu&ed ,y Panini in ;1=29<! ix
varieties of it are des&ri,ed under it! /hese are referred to
again in ;991)<! O,viously# Panini employs 1|1 as a
te&hni&al term ;a|< all through in his grammar!
/he +|+|# on the other hand# is hardly &ertain if 1|1 is a
te&hni&al term! %e does a&&ept it as a a| at one time! But
soon he shifts his grounds and ultimately he is satisfied ,y
treating it as an expression of &ommon parlan&e e+uivalent
to |1| @a&tion.!
It seems mu&h ,efore his times tradition of studies of Panini
had ,een lost!
2ii7 It is true that the term 1|1 is not defined in Panini! But
from his statements relating to various 1|1s ;1=2=0D=< and
else(here in his grammar# it is &lear that he re&ogniAes 1|1
as one type of synta&ti& relationship that holds ,et(een
nominal and ver, stems &o0o&&urring in synta&ti&
&onstru&tions! It is# ho(ever# designated ,y nominal stems!
For instan&e# |0 and < in | < ||1 denote
respe&tively 11 and 1+1 1|1s ;&f! 9911)H D==2H >219)
et&<!
1oreover# 1|1 as a synta&ti& relation has to ,e
distinguished from non01|1 relations o,taining ,et(een
nominal and ver, stems ;29D0>#2929# et&!<! /his provides
enough information (ith regard to the nature of 1|1
relationship! 7eeping that in vie( (e have defined the
134
term in terms of pragmati&s of its relationships!
/he +|+|# on the other hand# silently ignores all this
information! 3ather it &hooses to &hara&teriAe the notion of 1
|1 in terms of its derivation (hi&h is hardly a relia,le (ay
of defining te&hni&al items!
By defining 1|1 the (ay he does# he finds it hard to relate
it to |<|1# et&! (hi&h are re&ogniAed ,y Panini as varieties
of 1|1! /he +|+| is also hard put to expli&ate use of 1|1
to indi&ate one or more of its varieties in various statements
in Panini ;D==2<!
2iii7 It is surprising to find that the +|+| misses altogether
to noti&e the uniform and identi&al pattern of formulation to
(hi&h these statements &onform and its &onse+uent
signifi&an&e in interpreting them! -e ,elieve this pattern of
formulation is designed intentionally to ,ring out &o0
o&&urring phenomenon of nominal and ver, stem pairs and
highlight formal &hara&teristi& features of respe&tive 1|1s!
2iv7 tatements read under 1|1 ;1=29< divide into six
groups! Ea&h group des&ri,es sets of nominal and ver, stem
pairs spe&ifi& to respe&tive 1|1s refle&ting freedom of their
&o0o&&urren&e!
/he +|+| does not seem to a&$no(ledge that su&h
information regarding &o0o&&urren&e of nominal and ver,
stems denoting 1|1 relationships is so vital and
fundamental! /he +|+| is# thus# in&onsistent and &asual in
its interpretation of these statements! 2t times its
expli&ations are unrealisti&# farfet&hed# fantasti& and
&onfusing ;1=2=091# D1# D=<!
135
2v7 In this &ontext one may expe&t an ans(er to the
+uestions ho( Panini &omes to identify various 1|1s and
arrive at &o0o&&urring pairs spe&ifi& to ea&h 1|1!
/hese +uestions are tied together! Panini is silent a,out
them! %o(ever# a &areful examination of these statements
reveals that analysis of relevant 11 type of &onstru&tions
forms ,asis of identifi&ation of various 1|1s and la,eling of
&o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stem pairs spe&ifi& to ea&h 1|
1!
Nominal stems follo(ed ,y parti&ular |+|+s &o0o&&urring
(ith ver, stems# roots or derivatives# indi&ate distin&t 1|1
types! 2nd all along &o0o&&urring pairs for ea&h 1|1 type
also stand identified!
Ea&h 1|1 type is# thus# indi&ated uni+uely ,y |+|+ type
follo(ing nominal stems! Infle&tional affixes after ver,
stems# it may ,e pointed out# have no stru&tural role to play
here! Ea&h 1|1 is identified independently of one another!
No mix0up among them is possi,le!
/he +|+| does not raise these +uestions! 3ather it sets up a
di&hotomy of 1# independent and 1# dependent
among 1|1s! /he 11 1|1 is regarded as 1 and all
others as 1# dependent on it!
/here is no apparent grammati&al motivation to :ustify and
sustain su&h a di&hotomy! -e do not find any stru&tural
expli&ations in Panini in terms of these notions!
2vi7 -e shall li$e to &onsider the utteran&e <<+ || 1|a
|<1 |1 on&e again!
136
%ere four different pairs of nominal and ver, stems are
found to o&&ur# namely <<+ || 1|a and |<
1 ! /he fa&t that is &ommon to all of these is of little
stru&tural signifi&an&e!
Ea&h of these pairs ,elongs to a distin&t group spe&ifi& to
respe&tive 1|1 variety as des&ri,ed ,y Panini in ;1=2=0
D=<! 2nd# thus# ea&h pair denotes a distin&t 1|1 type
independent of all others! <<+ denotes 11 ||
|1 1|a 1 and |<1 1+1 !
It ma$es no sense to see$ any sort of relationships among 1|
1s denoted ,y pairs# spe&ifi& to ea&h one of them!
/hus di&hotomy of 1# independent and 1# dependent
does not stand s&rutiny and hen&e not a&&epta,le!
2vii7 -e fail to understand in (hat sense + |<|1) is
dependent on ;11 < in +|1 + 1|1 @/he leaf falls from
the tree.H |1) on u ;11 < in u a+1|1| |1|1
@/he 4od resides in the heart of all &reatures.H 1)
and |< 1+1) on +||1| ;11 < in +||1| 1 |<|1 |a|1
@/he gardener (aters the plants (ith (ater.H |1 |1)
on 1|1 ;11 < in ||1 1|1|| <||1 @tars shine in the s$y.H <1
| a<|1) and = 1+1) on "+|1 ;11 < in "+|1| < 1|| = a
|1|1 @/he household offers food to family deities.# and so
on!
6inguisti& usage does not uphold the interpretation of the +|
+|# as synta&ti& relations# |<|1 and others do not lean on
11 to sustain themselves! Ea&h 1|1# it may ,e &laimed#
fun&tions as a self0&onstituted and self0&ontrol unit
137
independent of one another!
138
1|1 1|1
Chapter 3
Dependen(y relationships a'ong 1|1s
For their role in linguisti& stru&ture of a language a linguist
assigns names to linguisti& items# pro&esses et&! For ease of
manipulation of su&h items and pro&esses in his des&ription
of the language!
u&h names# &alled te&hni&al terms# are linguist.s tools for
easy and effi&ient manipulation of linguisti& data in his
stru&tural des&ription of the language &on&erned!
In his grammar of ans$rit language# the |||# Panini
ma$es use of a little more than t(o hundred su&h te&hni&al
terms# a|s! 'sually domain of ea&h term is (ell defined!
%o(ever# an item playing multiple stru&tural roles may ,e
entitled to re&eive t(o or more te&hni&al names# a|! /he
linguisti& element 1# for instan&e# is &alled variously ,
1 and refle&ting its different roles! 2s pointed out ,y 1
on his &omments on the +|+| on 1=1! /he purpose of
designating 1 as is to entitle the ver, stem pre&eding
it to ,e &alled z ;1=19<# as 1 to ena,le the grammati&al
formation ending in it as ||1|<1 ;12=>< and to allo( it
to express 1+1 1|1 ;9=G0<! ;/his is (ith referen&e to the
examples 11 and 1 &ited in the +|+|<!
%ere ea&h role of the linguisti& item 1 is distin&t and
unam,iguous! 2ssignment of respe&tive names# a |# to it in
a&&ordan&e (ith ea&h role is understanda,le! 'se of
different a|s for it ,rings &larity to stru&tural des&ription of
19)
1|1 "ependen&y relationship among 1|1s 5hapter D
the linguisti& phenomenon involved!
%o(ever# roles of linguisti& items are al(ays not so definite
and distinguisha,le! /here may ,e overlapping in their
roles! 5onse+uently a &onfli&t may arise in appli&ation of
respe&tive grammati&al operations triggered ,y ea&h of the
te&hni&al names! /he follo(ing dis&ussion illustrates su&h a
situation!
6inguisti& expressions provided te&hni&al names0z, < and
+ are des&ri,ed respe&tively in ;1=19<# ;1=1=01G< and
;1=1*020<! /he various sets of affixes ,efore (hi&h linguisti&
expressions re&eive these designations may ,e mixed up in
a &riss&ross (ay!
/he expression a 1 ending in the affix 1 denotes <
unam,iguously ;1=1=<! On the other hand# a ,efore 1 and
a ,efore denote z simply ;1=19<!
No( &onsider derivation of 1|1 @an as&eti&. from the
underlying string 1a 0 |1 ! /he expression 1a here
re&eives t(o designations simultaneously sin&e the affix |1
exhi,its &onditioning fa&tors ,efore (hi&h an expression is
< and + as (ell!
/he statement ;1=1G< lays do(n that on expression
o&&urring ,efore affixes ,eginning (ith a ;=12< and ending
(ith 1 ;D=1D1< ex&luding a1|+|1 is <! /he affix |1 is
in&luded in this group# thus 1a is <!
/he statement ;1=1)<# on the other hand# states that an
expression ending in 1 or a ,efore an affix denoting the
meaning of +1 ;D2)=<# is &alled +! /hus 1a ending in a
,efore |1 (hi&h expresses the meaning of +1 is &alled +
140
;D2102<!
No( the string 1a 0 |1 is su,:e&ted to t(o different types
of phonologi&al operations triggered ,y < and +! 2 <0
final a is repla&ed ,y the element ;*2>><! 2fter a non0
1 and ,efore a voi&ed &onsonant is repla&ed ,y
;>1112<! /he &om,ined (ith the pre&eding emerges as
|! /hus 1a 0|1 is realiAed as 1||1 # a form not attested in
the language! /hus ,y treating 1a as <# an undesired form
is produ&ed!
/he expression 1a treated as + does not invo$e any
phonologi&al operation! /he affix |1 is atta&hed dire&tly to
it to give us the &orre&t form 1|1 !
Panini is here (or$ing (ithin a system evolved ,y him
(here one and the same entity re&eives t(o or more
designations! But to produ&e the &orre&t form he has to
manipulate (ith the designation (hi&h is effe&tive! /hus he
has a ,uilt0in devi&e in the system to sele&t the right
designation (hi&h su,:e&ted to grammati&al pro&esses
produ&es the a&&epta,le form! -hat is that me&hanismB
Panini des&ri,es a num,er of te&hni&al terms ;in&luding <
and +< in the se&tion of his grammar ,eginning (ith ;1=9<
and ending (ith ;229*<!
/e&hni&al terms# a|# des&ri,ed in this se&tion are
1<|, |, , ", z, <, +, 1, |;1, 11, 1|1, |<|1,
a <|1, 1, |1, 1+1 , 11 , 1 , |1|1 , a" , "|1, 1+
1|, + <, |+1<, +, ++, ++, |+|+, a|1|, a|1,
a+|a, |+|, 14, |;", ||, ;; ! /hese are 9> in all!
/his group of te&hni&al terms is a deli,erate &hoi&e on the
141
part of Panini $eeping an eye on their stru&tural
interrelationships! %e arranges these in a parti&ular order!
%e states :ust at the ,eginning of this se&tion that linguisti&
entities referred to here (ill re&eive only one te&hni&al
name# a|# ;1=1< and in &ase an entity happens to re&eive
t(o or more names# the one des&ri,ed in a later statement
(ill prevail ;1=2<! /hus the order provided to statements in
this se&tion is signifi&ant stru&turally!
In Panini.s tradition of interpretation# ho(ever# it is
a&$no(ledged that provision of ;1=2< does not hold good
in &ase of rules interrelated as a"-|< |1-|1 and 1
z-|z!
In this ,a&$ground (e shall li$e to examine ,elo( ho( far
present order of 1|1 statements ;1=290DD< help us resolve
our pro,lem of appli&ation of appropriate grammati&al
rules if any item ;nominal stem< re&eives simultaneously
assignment of t(o or more 1|1 designations!
/he +uestion has re&eived full attention from 1||1 (hose
vie(s are preserved in the +|+| along (ith 1|.s
&omments and explanations! 6ater &ommentators of Pini
sho( agreement ;largely< (ith 1||1 and 1| and offer
sometimes further explanations in the light of &ontemporary
state of developments in the field of grammar and other
related dis&iplines!
-e have sho(n a,ove that 1|1 relations o,tain ,et(een
nominal and ver, stems &o0o&&urring in pairs in synta&ti&
&onstru&tions and that nominal stems denote 1|1!
/he statements ;1=2=0D=<# read under 1|1 ;1=29<#
des&ri,e sets of su&h pairs spe&ifi& to ea&h 1|1 variety!
142
in&e nominal and ver, stems in ea&h set are &hara&teriAed
uni+uely respe&tively# there has to ,e no overlapping
among these pairs! /hus the +uestion of a nominal stem
re&eiving t(o or more 1|1 designations does not arise!
Nonetheless# (e dis&uss ,elo( instan&es (here a nominal
stem denoting 1|1 re&eives t(o or more designations
a&&ording to 1||1!
1. |<|1 set aside by later 1|1s
1||1 has a 1||1| on ;1=1< (hi&h reads 0 |<|1+ +||-1 4|
||1# 1 a || ++ # "| <||# 1 |1||1 | ;90<!
In this 1||1| he maintains that |<|1 des&ri,ed in 1=2= et&!#
is set aside ,y 1|1s dis&ussed in later statements! %e &ites a
fe( examples in support of his &ontention! -e may dis&uss
ea&h one of these here!
2a7 |<|1 set aside by 1
/a$e the &onstru&tion 14| ||1 (hi&h is interpreted as @%e
pier&es ;the deer< (ith a ,o(.!
1||1 assumes that the nominal stem 14 denotes here
simultaneously t(o 1|1 relations viA! |<|1 and 1. 2
stru&tural &risis is# thus# &reated! Both nomen&latures see$
simultaneous appli&ation of grammati&al rules triggered ,y
ea&h one of them! /hat is not feasi,le!
/o &rossover su&h in&onvenient situations Panini sets up a
&onvention and is &laimed to have given deli,erately a
linear order to his 1|1 rules in &onformity (ith this
&onvention! /he &onvention lays do(n that in &ase of
headlong &onfli&t of simultaneous appli&ation of
143
grammati&al rules triggered ,y t(o or more designations
as&ri,ed to one and the same entity# the one that is
des&ri,ed in a latter statement is to prevail ;1=2<! /hus
here in the &onfli&t ,et(een |<|1 and 1# ,oth &laiming to
designate simultaneously 14 , 1 ,eing des&ri,ed in a
latter statement ;1==2< sets aside |<|1 des&ri,ed in
;1=2=<!
6et us revie( the linguisti& situation here! /he nominal stem
14 meaning @a ,o(. &o0o&&urring (ith meaning @to
pier&e. expresses neither |<|1 nor 1! It should ,e so
&lear to 1||1 and 1| as it is to any spea$er of the
language that it is the @arro(# .# that alone is &apa,le of
performing the a&t of @pier&ing.!
2nd there is no expli&it mention of @arro(0. in the
&onstru&tion under dis&ussion! It is present here ,y
impli&ation! /o invo$e implied presen&e of linguisti& elements
to expli&ate stru&tural relationships is a +uestiona,le
analyti&al pro&edure!
1||1 and 1| (or$ing on a &on&eptual level asso&iate
the @arro(0. (ith 14 (hi&h they regard as fixed point# #
for it @to move a(ay.! /hus 14 denotes |<|1!
u&h an expli&ation lands us else(here! Instead of
investigating 1|1 relationships ,et(een 14 and # (e
find ourselves grappling (ith a ne( &o0o&&urring pair#
namely 14 and a ver, stem meaning @moving a(ay.! -e
get into a deeper mess! /he fa&t of the matter is that no
ingenuity &an set up |<|1 relationship ,et(een 14 and
!
2nd to assign 1 relation to 14 (hile &o0o&&urring (ith
144
they seem to &on&eptually identify 14 (ith @an arro(0.!
But again it is &reating a myth! In reality 14 denoting @a
,o(. &an in no (ay serve as @the most effe&tive means. @of
performing the a&t of pier&ing.! /hus no 1 relation &an ,e
assigned to 14 !
For a native spea$er 14| ||1 is a &ommonpla&e usage in
the sense @he pier&es ;the deer< (ith his ,o( 0 the ,o( fitted
(ith an arro(!. Panini (ill have no hesitation in re&ogniAing
14 ;fitted (ith an arro(# < here as @the most effi&a&ious
means. of performing the a&t of pier&ing and thus assigning
it the designation 1! It is not entitled to re&eive |<|1 or
any other designation! /he &laim of 1||1 is# thus not
sustained!
In this &ontext (e shall li$e to refer to the &onstru&tion 1| |+
a1! It is a &omplex &onstru&tion! %o(ever# stru&turally it
exhi,its 11 | pattern! /he nominal stem 1| holds 11
relation vis0I0vis |+< ! 6i$e(ise 14| ||1# though a &omplex
&onstru&tion ,elong to the 11 type and 14 holds 1
relation (ith !
2b7 |<|1 set aside by |1
/o demonstrate that |<|1 is set aside ,y |1# 1||1
addu&es the example 1 a|| + + @%e is eating in the ,rass
vassal!.
It is &laimed that 1 a|| &o0o&&urring (ith + here re&eives
simultaneously the designations |<|1 and |1!
1| &omments that 1 a|| ,eing asso&iated (ith the a&tion
of @moving a(ay. denotes |<|1 and for @,eing lo&us. it
145
denotes |1!
Pro,a,ly 1| argues in his mind that @eating. involves
lifting of food from the vassal and thus it denotes |<|1!
2nd on the other hand# it denotes |1 sin&e it is lo&us of
the a&t of eating!
imultaneous assignment of t(o designations to 1 a||
&reates a &onfli&t in appli&ation of rules triggered ,y ea&h
one respe&tively! In terms of the &onvention ;1=2<# the
designation |<|1 is superseded ,y |1 (hi&h is
des&ri,ed latter in ;1==D<!
In the &onstru&tion &ited a,ove there is no ver, stem
denoting @lifting up# pi&$ing up. found to &o0o&&ur (ith 1 a||
! /he only ver, stem (ith (hi&h it &o0o&&urs is + ! /hus vis0
I0vis the a&t of @eating.# 1 a|| &an play the role of @lo&us.
and thus +ualifies to ,e assigned the designation |1!
/here is no linguisti& eviden&e to assign |<|1 relation to it!
/he +uestion of as&ription of t(o designations to 1 a|| and
suppression of one in favor of the other# thus# does not arise!
2(7 |<|1 set aside by 1+1
/o illustrate &onfli&t of |<|1 (ith 1+1 # 1||1 &ites the
&onstru&tion "| <|| @%e mil$s the &o(..
5ommenting on this# 1| points out that ,eing &onstrued
(ith a ver, denoting @movement a(ay. "| denotes |<|1!
/he &o0o&&urring ver, stem < is interpreted to mean
@extra&t from!. 2t the same time it is &laimed that "| denotes
1+1 ,eing @desired most. vis0I0vis the a&tion of < ! /(o
names are# thus# assigned to one entity simultaneously! /he
146
1+1 appli&ation prevails as it is des&ri,ed in a latter
statement ;1==)<!
-e# ho(ever# feel this is not the &orre&t interpretation of
the situation! /he &onstru&tion "| <|| is rather a (ell0formed
&onstru&tion in its o(n right (here "| denotes only 1+1
;1==)<! 2nd "| <|| is another (ell0informed
&onstru&tion alternating (ith "| <|| ;1=D1<!
In the fa&e of this linguisti& eviden&e to postulate t(o roles
viA! |<|1 and 1+1 for "| in "| <|| is simple travesty of
fa&ts! /he proposal of 1||1 and 1| la&$s any
grammati&al motivation even at theoreti&al level!
2d7 |<|1 set aside by 11
/he &onstru&tion 1 ||1 @/he ,o( pier&es ;the deer<. is
&ited ,y 1||1 to &laim that 14 here denotes
simultaneously |<|1 and 11 ! 2nd 11 ,eing mentioned
later ;1=D=< sets aside |<|1! /he &orre&t form is thus
produ&ed!
/he expression 14 &o0o&&urring (ith sho(s semanti&
in&ompati,ility! @/he ,o(. is simply in&apa,le of performing
the tas$ of @pier&ing!.
/o expli&ate synta&ti& role of 14 vis0I0vis the a&tion
denoted ,y the &o0o&&urring ver, stem# it appears# ,oth 1|
|1 and 1| pro&eed on the assumption that there is an
arro(# (hi&h moves a(ay from @the ,o(. and
a&&omplishes the a&t of @pier&ing.! In the situation as
visualiAed ,y them they happily assign the role of @fixed
point0|. to 14 and thus designate 14 as |<|1! 2nd the
arro( dis&harged from @the ,o(. is free to @pier&e. ;the
147
deer<.! /he role played ,y @arro(. is assigned to @the ,o(.
and it is designated as 11 !
/he &onstru&tion 1 ||1 is an a&&epted usage in the
language! /he expression 14 here signifies @a ,o( fitted
(ith an arro(!. u&h @a ,o(. is free to perform the a&t of
@pier&ing. and is# thus# assigned the role of 11 1|1 ;1=D=<!
/hus the &laim of 1||1 made in the 1||1| ;90< does not
stand s&rutiny! Postulation of |<|1 1|1 is not supported ,y
linguisti& fa&ts! /hus 1, |1 and 11 are the only 1|1
relations o,taining in the &onstru&tions &ited ,y him# ;see
also !"! 8oshi and 3ood,ergen# l)GDH /he vy$arana
1ah,hsya# $ra$hni$a# Poona# Introdu&tion Page 10#
1!>!1<
2. a<|1 set aside by 1+1
1 <| a| 1+ a<|1+ ;91<!
In the a,ove 1||1| 1||1 refers to su&h &onstru&tions as <<
++ |+-1|1 @%e is angry to(ards < <+.H <<++ |+-< n|1 @%e
harms < <+. et&! (hi&h involve ver, stems 1 and <
pre&eded ,y a"s!
1||1 postulates that < <+ here re&eives t(o designation
viA! a <|1 ,y ;1=9G< and 1+1 ,y ;1=9*<! /he designation a
<|1 is set aside ,y 1+1 ,eing des&ri,ed in the latter
statement ;1=9*<! 2&&ording to him the &orre&t &onstru&tion
is thus produ&ed!
1||1 seems to miss the meanings of the statement ;1=9*<
as intended ,y Panini! It is an ex&eption to ;1=9G<! It reads
as follo(s!
148
1|1) 1 <| a| |1 1|) 1+ ;+|1< |
It may ,e rendered as!
KOn ,eing 1|1# nominal stem denoting one against
(hom anger is felt expresses 1+1 (hen &o0o&&urring
(ith ver, stems 1 .,e angry. and < @harm# in:ure.
pre&eded ,y a"s!L
/hus <<+ &o0o&&urring (ith |+1 and |+-< in the
&onstru&tions given a,ove denotes 1+1 only!
On the other hand there is no linguisti& eviden&e for 1||1
to sho( that < <+ expresses a <|1 as (ell!
-hy does 1||1 put forth su&h a &laim at all B
1ay,e# he argues in his mind sin&e the &onstru&tions < <+|
1|1 et&! and <<++ |+-1 |1 are e+uivalent semanti&ally#
<<+ ,asi&ally holds the same synta&ti& relationship i!e! a<|
1 in ,oth the &onstru&tions! 2lso he noti&es that <<+ is
&hara&teriAed in the same terms i!e! |11| in ,oth
&onstru&tions! It appears reasona,le to him to assign the
same la,el to it in ,oth &onstru&tions!
in&e Panini une+uivo&ally assigns only one designation i!e!
1+1 to < <+ (hile &o0o&&urring (ith the ver, stem |+1
et&!# 1||1 ta$es resort to the &onvention spelt in ;1=2< to
get rid of a <|1 and arrive at the &orre&t usage!
/o us it appears a futile exer&ise on the part of 1||1! In
fa&t 1||1 ;and also 1|< does not appear to &on&ede
earnestly that 1|1 relations o,tain ,et(een nominal stems
&o0o&&urring (ith ver, stems and parti&ular 1|1 relations
are identified ,y uni+ue sets of environments in (hi&h these
149
&o0o&&urring pairs are found to o&&ur! %e does not seem to
re&ogniAe that the pairs < <+ 0 1 et&! and < <+ 0 |+1
et&! ,elong to t(o different stru&tural groups and differ in
their synta&ti& ,ehaviors although semanti&ally they are
synonymous! /hese o&&ur in different sets of environments!
For instan&e# else(here in another set of environments# (e
have <<+| 1 1 et&! and < <+ |+11 et&! &orresponding
to those given a,ove!
-e are not sure (hat &onsiderations led 1||1 to
formulate the a,ove 1||1|! -e ho(ever# fail to dis&over
any stru&tural eviden&e in support of it! 2nd there is no
grammati&al motivation either!
2#7 1 set aside by later designations
1 ||, a|(|a |1|+ | ;92<
In this 1||1| 1||1 states that 1|1s des&ri,ed in latter rules
supersede 1 ;1==2<! /o support this he &ites the illustration
a|(|a|1|+ @the s(ord &uts (ell.! /o this 1| adds 1 |
|1 @the ,o( pier&es ;the deer<!.
1||1 has in mind that 14 and |a here denote 1 as (ell
as 11 ! 2nd 11 ,eing des&ri,ed in a latter statement
;1=D=< sets aside 1!
/he 1|1 relations# as (e $no(# o,tain ,et(een &o0o&&urring
nominal and ver, stem pairs in synta&ti& &onstru&tions! 2nd
there are no stru&tural &onstraints on identi&al pairs to
parti&ipate in t(o or more different sets of environments
and denote different 1|1 relations! /he nominal and ver,
stem pair 1 0 | # in the &onstru&tion 11 1 ||1 @%e
150
presses ;his< hand (ith ;his< hand.H o&&urs in t(o
environments and denotes 1 in one and 1+1 in another!
6i$e(ise + 0 1 denotes |<|1 in +|1 1|1 and 11 in +
++| 1|1! 2nd so on!
/he nominal and ver, stem pair |a 0 |< o&&urs similarly in
t(o different sets of environments! In |a1| |1|+ it denotes
1 and in |a |1|+ it denotes 11 ! It is t(o different roles
of |a that matter in assignment of t(o different 1|1s!
6exi&al identity is of little &onse+uen&e!
/here are no dependen&y relationships here in 1|1s
denoted ,y |a and 14 &o0o&&urring (ith |< and
respe&tively in t(o different environments! /he +uestion of
one setting aside the other does not arise! 1||1.s &laim
that |a and 14 denote simultaneously 1 and 11 is not
maintaina,le!
2"7 |1 set aside by 1+1
|1 1+, " ||1 | ;99<
/o sho( that 1+1 sets aside |1# 1||1 gives the
example " ||1 @%e enters the house. implying that " |
|1 is also availa,le in the same meaning! /he nominal and
ver, stem pair " - | o&&urs in t(o different sets of
environments and is thus entitled to re&eive t(o different 1|
1 designations! /hus ,oth the &onstru&tions i!e! " ||1 and
" ||1 are (ell formed and &orre&t!
2 &onfli&t arises only (hen an entity re&eives t(o
designations in one and the same set of environments! %ere
the stem pairs o&&ur in t(o different sets of environments!
151
/he &onfli&t seen ,y 1||1 is# thus# illusory!
-e may addu&e here a fe( more examples illustrating 1 +1
and ||1 1|1s denoted ,y nominal stems &o0o&&urring
(ith | or | et&!
|1 |" +| + ||1 | ; 1||14< 1!2!=<
a||1 |+| |+1| |+|1+ PP | ;+| 1! 1!29!12<
1| "| ||1 |+ | ;|! 2!>*!1><
+| ||< 1+ | ;|! 2!G1!D<
a| | | |+1 +1||1 ||1 | ; ! =!12!1<
|1 |+ |1; |+| |+1 a <n "1 | | ; ! =!=!19<
T-hose self# fully realiAed and &ompletely $no(n# has
entered the perilous and ina&&essi,le pla&e ;the ,ody<.
a 1 < |||<1 |
+1+|1 | | |1|< 1 || ;+1! )!2==<
@Entering in the (ater# he ;the $ing< should offer that fine
;realiAed from great sinners< to or he should give it
to the | possessed of learning and good &ondu&t.!
1 | a |a + ||1 +"| | ;ee ho(ever# a|1 on this
1||1|!<
237 |1 set aside by 11
|1 11|, || |1 | ;9=<
1||1 maintains that in the &onstru&tion || |1 @/he pot
&oo$s.# || denotes the 1|1 distin&tions |1 and 11 !
Both see$ appli&ation! /hus there is a &onfli&t ,et(een
them! /he 11 ,eing mentioned in a latter statement ;1=D=<
sets aside |1! /he &orre&t &onstru&tion || |1 is thus
produ&ed!
152
1||1 ,ases his interpretation on the ,elief that the same
nominal and ver, stem pairs &annot ,elong to t(o stru&tural
groups and o&&ur in t(o mutually ex&lusive environments
&hara&teriAing respe&tive 1|1 distin&tions!
%ere the nominal stem || is one of the &onstituents of the
&o0o&&urring pair || 0 ! /he @thing. denoted ,y it plays
t(o different roles vis0I0vis a&tion of @&oo$ing. denoted ,y
# the other &onstituent of the pair! On&e @the thing ||
.serves as @lo&us. of a&t of @&oo$ing. and re&eives the 1|1
designation |1! /hus (e have the &onstru&tion || |
1! @%e &oo$s in the pot.!
On the other hand# || 0 also ,elongs to another
stru&tural group of pairs! u&h a group &omprises nominal
stems @things# entities. denoted ,y (hi&h are free in
performan&e of @a&tion. denoted ,y any &o0o&&urring ver,
stem# &ompati,le semanti&ally! u&h nominal stems denote 1
1 1|1! 2nd || &o0o&&urring (ith is one su&h nominal
stem! /hus it denotes 11 in || |1!
/he t(o &onstru&tions# under dis&ussion here are stru&turally
independent of one another! /here is no dependen&y
relationship ,et(een them! /he +uestion of any sort of
&onfli&t ,et(een designations re&eived ,y || viA! |1
and 11 thus# does not arise! -e do not agree (ith 1||1
to assign t(o designations to || o&&urring in the
&onstru&tion || |1 and eliminate one to arrive at the
&onstru&tion! /he t(o designations are assigned to || as it
o&&urs in t(o different &onstru&tions as sho(n a,ove!
257 |1 set aside by 1+1
153
a 1+ | ;9D<
In this 1||1| 1||1 refers to setting aside of |1 ,y 1+1
expressed ,y nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith ver, stems |
@lie do(n.# | @stay. and |a @sit. pre&eded ,y the a" |
;1==>< and other ver, stems and a"s as spe&ified in
;1==G0=*<!
%e ,elieves that "|+ @a village.# for instan&e# in the
&onstru&tions "|++ |1 @%e sleeps in the village.H "|++ ||1a
|1 @%e stays in the village. and "|++ |1 @%e settles in the
village.# denotes simultaneously t(o 1|1 relations# namely
|1 and 1+1 ,y ;1==D< and ;1==>< respe&tively!
2nd ,e&ause of assignment of t(o 1|1 designations to the
same entity# a &onfli&t arises (ith regard to their
appli&ation! /he designation |1 is dropped in favor of
1+1 (hi&h prevails as it is pres&ri,ed in a latter rule ;1==><!
It may ,e pointed out that stru&tural statements ;1==>0=*<
are ex&eptions to ;1==D<! 2nd Panini assigns in very &ertain
terms 1+1 relation to nominal stems that play the role of
@lo&us. vis0I0vis ver, stems pre&eded ,y these a"s! /he
+uestion of assignment of another 1|1 relation# namely |
1# to them does not arise even remotely!
-e do not understand (hat motivates 1||1 to prefer t(o
1|1 relationships for one and the same entity :ust to
eliminate one of these finally! It serves no grammati&al
purpose! /he &orre&t &onstru&tions get produ&ed ,y :ust
follo(ing the pro&edure laid do(n in Panini.s rules!
Our dis&ussion a,ove of &onstru&tions &ited ,y 1||1 to
illustrate &onfli&t of t(o 1|1 designations assigned to one
154
and the same item ;nominal stem< in identi&al environments
does not stand s&rutiny! /he +uestion that one# des&ri,ed in
a latter statement# sets aside the other# therefore# does not
arise! 2nd the &laim that the present order of 1|1
statements is intended to prevent appli&ations of t(o
designations given to a parti&ular item in the same
environments also falls through along (ith! For the raison
de.tre of order of 1|1 statements (e may have to loo$
else(here! -e shall dis&uss the +uestion in a latter se&tion!
Alternate Appli(ation
On the other hand 1||1 &ites instan&es of statements (hi&h
assign to one and the same item t(o designations (hi&h find
appli&ation alternately! -e may examine these ,elo(!
In this &ontext 1||1 has a 1||1| (hi&h reads as follo(s!
"|1-|< 1+-1 +a "+ | ;><!
It refers to three of Panini.s stru&tural statements read in this
se&tion! /(o of these relate to 1|1s! -e shall noti&e these
here!
2a7 /he expression |< 1+ in the 1||1| alludes to the
statement |< 1+ ;1==9< (hi&h follo(s immediately after
a|11+ 1+ ;1==2<! It is usually rendered as ,elo(!
KNominal stems denoting the @most effe&tive means. for
a&&omplishing the a&tion denoted ,y |< @gam,le. &o0
o&&urring (ith them# denote 1+1 as (ell as 1 1|1
relations!L
Examples given are!
155
i! <<+ +|1 <||1 |
ii! <<+ + <||1 |
It is o,vious that |< is transitive ;tr<# a1+1# in ;i< and
intransitive ;intr<# 1+1# in ;ii<! It is homophonous! -e may
not &arry an impression that it is an identi&al pair that
parti&ipates in the a,ove &onstru&tions! /he pairs + 0 |<
;tr< and + 0 |< ;intr< are distin&t and ,elong to t(o
different stru&tural groups!
Ea&h stru&tural group o&&urs in different sets of synta&ti&
environments and denotes respe&tive 1|1 distin&tions!
"ifferen&e in their stru&tural ,ehavior# for instan&e# is visi,ly
noti&ed in the &onstru&tions < <+1 +| <|1 and <<+1 +
<|1!
It is :ust in the interest of a&hieving e&onomy in his
des&ription that Panini formulates the statement |< 1+ (ith
the parti&le in&orporated into it and pla&es it immediately
after a|11++ 1+ ;1==2<! If he (ere a,le to use any
devi&e to indi&ate that |< in this statement is transitive# it
(ould have ,een ade+uate for him to have the statement
simply as |< 1+! /he expression a|11++ (ould have ,een
indu&ted into it as it is done no(!
-ith this explanation it should ,e &lear that nominal stems
&o0o&&urring (ith |< # for instan&e# +0 re&eives one
designation at a time# 1+1 (hen &o0o&&urring (ith transitive
and 1 (hen (ith intransitive!
2b7 /he expression 1 +1 in the 1||1| alludes to the
statement 1|1| 1v ;1=DD<! It follo(s the statement 1
11| ;1=D=<! It is rendered as follo(s!
156
KInstigator of that i!e! 11 ;of the non0&ausal &onstru&tion<
is &alled 1 and 11 !L
/a$e the &onstru&tion
<<+ <+1 |<1 ||1 |
@"evadatta ma$es Na:yadatta &oo$ ri&e.!
It is a &onstru&tion (hi&h des&ri,es performan&e of a&t of
&oo$ing ,y <+ at the instan&e of <<+! %ere < <+ is
instigator# |1# of <+ (ho is 11 vis0I0vis the a&t of
&oo$ing# !
No( the same linguisti& entity viA! < <+ re&eives t(o
designations C one that of 1 and the other that of 11 ! 2t
grammati&al level presen&e of instigator is refle&ted in the
morphology of the &omplex ver, stem ||# (hi&h is derived
,y adding =|) to ! /hus in the ver,al stem
denotes 1 !
On the other hand# < <+ is 11 of a&tion denoted ,y the
derivative stem || and is expressed ,y the infle&tional
affix |1!
O,viously < <+ does not re&eive these designations in turn#
|! 2t the level of &ausal &onstru&tion one and the same
item re&eives these t(o designations!
/here is no &lash (ith regard to appli&ation of the t(o roles!
/he designation 1 # as stated a,ove# finds its appli&ation at
the level of morphology i!e!# formation of the &ausal stem
and that of 11 at the level of syntax in the &onstru&tion
involving the same stems!
157
2(7 In the 1||1| "|1;|<|1| 1|1|+ 1+ 11 a+ ;10< 1||1
maintains that the 1+1 of ver, stems ending in the
derivative affix | = i!e! &ausal stems re&eives 11
designation also!
/he expression "|1;||< has referen&e to Panini.s statement
"|1- |;-a|1| -<1+|1+1||+ | 11| a | ;1=D2<! It is
rendered as follo(s!
K-hat is 11 of ver, stems denoting the meanings
@moving# per&eption# eating. and ver, having nominal
stems denoting sound as 1+1 and intransitive stems (hen
these are not follo(ed ,y the affix | ) i!e! (hen used
as non0&ausal# ,e&omes 1+1 (hen these stems are
follo(ed ,y the affix | i!e! (hen these are used as
&ausal!L
/he nominal stem | # for instan&e# is 11 vis0I0vis "+ in |
"|1 | %ere "+ is not follo(ed ,y the affix |! It is
represented as 1+1 in 11| | "+|1 (hen "+ is follo(ed ,y
the affix | =)! In simple (ords the 11 of these ver,s in
non0&ausal &onstru&tion is represented as 1+1 in their &ausal
use!
-e have sho(n a,ove that 11 of non0&ausal ver, stems in
su&h simplex &onstru&tions as < <+ |<1 |1 &ontinues to ,e
represented as 11 in &orresponding &ausal &onstru&tions e!g!
<+ < <+1 |<1 ||1.
In &ase of ver, stems des&ri,ed in ;1=D2<# ho(ever# 11 of
su&h stems is represented as 1+1 in &ausal &onstru&tions! 1|
|1# in the ||11 referred to a,ove# refers to this
158
phenomenon! %e postulates that 1+1 in these &onstru&tions
re&eives the designation 11 also!
1||1.s assumption &annot ,e maintained! /here is no
grammati&al motivation to support it! 3ather 1+1 here
o,ligatorily or optionally undergoes stru&tural &hanges! E!g!
| ||1 11| - | |1 1| |
||1 |<1 +||1 " - | | |<1 +|1 "
or
||1 |<1 +|1 " | et&!# et&!
1| does not endorse 1||1.s postulation! 3ather he
points out that su&h a position is not a&&epta,le to Panini
(ho points out that in &ase of @&arry. and .do. 11 in non0
&ausal is represented alternately as 11 or 1+1 ;1=D9<! E!g!
<<+ <+1 +| ||1 or <<+ <+ +| ||1 |
<<+ <+1 1 1||1 or <<+ <+ 1 1||1 |
-e may &on&lude that no t(o designations are as&ri,ed to
11 of non0&ausal ver, stems in &orresponding &ausal
&onstru&tions! It is represented 11 in general ex&ept in &ase
of &ausal &onstru&tions ,ased on ver, stems des&ri,ed in
;1=D2< (here it is represented as 1+1 and optionally as 11
or 1+1 in &ase of &ausal stems of @&arry. and @do.
;1=D9<!
2d7 Panini noti&es that nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith
the ver, stem | 0 1| @engage someone or rent out
something for a fixed period of time on a stipulated &ost.#
denote 1 or a<|1 ;1===<! E!g!
11 +|a |1|||+ <+ ||a+ or
159
1| +|a |1|||+ <+ ||a+ |
@I rent this residen&e for one hundred a month!.
O,viously the t(o designations re&eived ,y 1 here are in
alternate &onstru&tions!
2e7 Panini also refers in ;1=D1< to nominal stems that
re&eive t(o 1|1 designations# namely 1+1 and one another
variously ;differing from ver, stem to ver, stem< (hen &o0
o&&urring (ith ver, stems not spe&ified ,y him ,ut des&ri,ed
in a V|1 ||11 +uoted in the +|+| on ;1=D1<! /hese
designations are re&eived ,y an item (hen parti&ipating in
alternate &onstru&tions# implying distin&t sets of environments!
E!g!
;a< i! "| <|| |
ii! "| <|| |
In ;i< "| re&eives 1+1 designation (hile in ;ii< it re&eives |<|
1!
;,< i! +|1 |1 |1 |
ii! +|1| |1 |1 |
In ;i< +|1 denotes 1+1 (hile in ;ii< a <|1! 2nd so on ;see 1
+1 1|1<!
It may ,e pointed out that re&ognition of dependen&y
relationships among 1|1s ,y 1||1, 1|# later
&ommentators of Panini and modern students of Panini#
rather &reates intriguing and muddled situation sometime!
2n instan&e may,e dis&ussed here!
In 1||1| ;90<# as dis&ussed earlier# 1||1 assumes that 14
denotes |<|1 and 1 in 14| ||1 and |<|1 and 11 in 1
160
||1! /he &orre&t stru&tures are produ&ed ,y setting
aside |<|1 respe&tively ,y 1 and ,y 11 in a&&ordan&e
(ith the &onvention des&ri,ed in ;1=2<!
2gain in 1||1| ;92<# 14 denotes 1 and 11 in 1 ||1!
/he &orre&t form is produ&ed ,y re:e&ting 1 in favor of 11
!
O,viously he ta$es into noti&e &onfli&t ,et(een t(o
designations at a time as&ri,ed to one and the same item in
a &onstru&tionH e!g! |<|1 and 1 |<|1 and 11 ;in 1||1|
90< and 1 and 11 in ;1||1| 92<! %e does not demonstrate
any &onfli&t among |<|1, 1 and 11 all at on&e# in 1 |
|1! 6inguisti& fa&ts do illustrate &onfli&ts ,et(een |<|1 0 1
H |<|1 0 11 and 1 0 11 (hi&h &omes do(n to &onfli&t
among triple designations viA! |<|1 0 1 0 11 !
1||1.s &hoi&e to deal (ith the fa&ts# as he interprets them#
leads to a situation (here &onfli&t ,et(een |<|1 and 1 in
14| ||1 is found superfluous! 2fter all 1 &omes into
&onfli&t (ith 11 and is re:e&ted ultimately in 1 ||1 ;1||1|
92<!
!rdering o& 1|1 state'ents
1|1 statements are des&ri,ed in Panini under the domain of
1|1 ;1=29< in the order of |<|1, a<|1, 1, |1, 1+1
and 11 !
Is this order simply a&&idental ;fortuitous< or deli,erate B
/he +uestion has ,een duly dis&ussed in the +|+| tradition!
1||1# the earliest extent grammarian (hose vie(s are
161
preserved in the +|+|# sees a stru&tural reason in this
arrangement! %e understands and 1| agrees (ith him#
that Panini re&ogniAes that a nominal stem may denote t(o
;or more< 1|1 relations simultaneously in a parti&ular
&ontext! %o(ever# only one of these (ill ,e operative! /o
a&hieve this end Panini reads the (hole ,lo&$ of 1|1
statements under the domain of | 1||< 1| a | ;1=1<
(hi&h lays do(n that only one te&hni&al term# a |# applies to
an item referred to in the se&tion ;,eginning (ith this
statement and< ending (ith the expression 1| ;229*<!
2nd Panini further states in the statement ||14 1|+
;1=2< that if there is &onfli&t (ith regard to simultaneous
appli&ation of t(o ;or more< designations# the one that is
des&ri,ed in a latter statement should ,e operative!.
/he present order is# thus# assigned purposely to the 1|1
statements! Its stru&tural signifi&an&e &omes into fore the
moment t(o 1|1 designations are found &ompeting for
appli&ation in a &ontext! 1||1 &ites a fe( instan&es of su&h
&onfli&ts in the 1||1|s ;9009D< on ;1=1<!
1| and later &ommentators of Panini in&luding modern
students find no fault (ith 1||1.s vie(s and endorse these
(ithout raising any +uestions!
-e have examined a,ove &onstru&tions &ited ,y 1||1 to
demonstrate assignment of t(o 1|1 designations to one
and the same item and setting aside of one ,y the other
(hi&h is mentioned latter! %is &laim does not seem to have
any su,stan&e! It is supported neither ,y linguisti& fa&ts nor
,y linguisti& theory! No dependen&y relationships are found
to o,tain ,et(een 1|1s! -e have sho(n ea&h 1|1 is
162
esta,lished independently of the other!
/hus (ith the re:e&tion of dependen&y theory of 1|1
relationships# the ,asis of present arrangement of 1|1
statements postulated in the +|+| also falls through! -e
have to loo$ else(here to a&&ount for their present
ordering!
A re(apitulation
Before (e pro&eed to expli&ate ordering of 1|1
statements# (e shall li$e to re&apitulate our understanding
of Panini.s &on&ept of 1|1 and interpretations of these
statements!
ynta&ti& units &o0o&&urring in dis&ourses may ,e found
related variously stru&turally! Of these nominal and ver,al
forms ,roadly display t(o types of relationships! /here are
no formal &lues in the environments that &ould help us
distinguish and expli&ate nature of these relationships!
Panini is :ust silent! %o(ever# reading ,et(een the lines of
his des&ription of the language# (e may postulate a
pragmati& feature to differentiate the t(o! If @entities#
things and o,:e&ts. denoted ,y nominal stems ;underlying
nominal forms< @help a&tualiAation. of a&tions denoted ,y
ver,al stems ;underlying ver,al forms< &o0o&&urring (ith
them# the synta&ti& relationship is of one type! It may ,e
&alled 1|1! If not# it may simply ,e &alled non01|1# a non0
de0s&ript nomen&lature su,suming mis&ellaneous types of
relationships! Panini does not tal$ of su&h a &riterion!
Nonetheless he does operate (ith synta&ti& relationships of
these types!
Further |+|+ types (ith nominal stems divide &o0o&&urring
163
pairs holding 1|1 relation into six groups# ea&h group
denoting a distin&t 1|1 variety! /hus it is |+|+ types (ith
nominal stems in these pairs that distinguish formally various
1|1 varieties! 2 nominal stem found o&&urring (ith t(o or
more |+|+ types in a lexi&ally identi&al pair (ill# thus#
denote t(o or more 1|1 distin&tions# e!g! 1-| 1| in 11 |
1|||1 and 1| |1|||1 denoting respe&tively 1 and a <|1
;1===<!
It may ,e &laimed that 1|1 varieties are set up
independently of one another! /here are rare overlappings
in usage ;&f! 299# 12# 1=# 1G<!
-ith regard to the phenomenon of &o0o&&urren&e# nominal
and ver, stems in a pair &onstitute a uni+ue set! Pairs
denoting a parti&ular 1|1 variety# thus# may ,e regarded
as an assem,lage of uni+ue entities! %o(ever# if nominal
stems# on the one hand and ver, stems on the other# in t(o
or more pairs &ould ,e identified as forming distin&t groups
on the ,asis of respe&tive shared features# these may ,e
su,sumed under one set refle&ting their freedom of &o0
o&&urren&e!
-e find Panini is a,le to organiAe groups of pairs
pertaining to ea&h 1|1 variety into su&h su,0sets ranging
from eleven ;for 1+1 < to one ;for |1 and 11 ea&h<!
tru&tural statements listed under ea&h 1|1 des&ri,e these
su,sets! Ea&h statement is designed ;formulated< in identi&al
terms stru&turally! &hemati&ally it may ,e delineated as
follo(s!
Being 1|1# F &o0o&&urring (ith N denotes 7
F U su,set of nominal stemsH
164
N U su,set of ver, stemsH
7 U variety of 1|1!
In other (ords# it means that @,eing 1|1 any nominal stem
in the su,set F &o0o&&urring (ith any ver, stem in the su,set
N denotes the 1|1 variety 7!
/ationale o& order o& state'ents
-e are no( &on&erned (ith examining the rationale of
present order of these statements# ,oth (ithin a group
denoting respe&tive 1|1s and among these groups
themselves!
-e may ta$e up &onsideration of organiAation of
statements (ithin ea&h group!
/(o &onsiderations suggest to us (hi&h Panini seems to have
$ept in vie( in providing the present ordering of statements
(ithin a group!
tatements may differ in their s&ope! 2 statement may
des&ri,e &o0o&&urren&e of larger num,er of nominal and
ver, stems! Panini# thus# may arrange in des&ending order
of their &omprehensiveness!
2gain t(o or more statements may ,e found to share
linguisti& expressions in their formulation! Panini may read
su&h statements together in a se+uen&e so that the &ommon
expression may ,e &arried over to the follo(ing one! /his
allo(s him to exer&ise e&onomy in his statements! %e
employs this devi&e sometimes# to a fault# so to say!
tatements relating to one 1|1 are read under another :ust
for the sa$e of ta$ing advantage of reading the &ommon
element from the pre&eding one ;1 |+<!
165
/hese t(o fa&tors do intera&t! It (ill ,e &lear from the
dis&ussion of the issue ,elo(!
-e may no( &onsider (hat fa&tors may have (eighed (ith
Panini in providing order to statements under ea&h 1|1!
|<|1
/here are eight statements in this group! Ea&h statement
spe&ifies sets of nominal and ver, stems and further tells
that any nominal stem may &o0o&&ur (ith any ver, stem in
these sets! 2ll pairs thus formed denote |<|1 1|1!
Follo(ing pairs of expressions in ea&h statement des&ri,e
respe&tively sets of nominal and ver, stems!
1=2= + |
1=2D +1 tems denoting the meaning of +| and
|
1=2> a| |-|
1=2G |a1 tems denoting the meaning of |.
1=2* 1|< 1+ |1 tems meaning 1| .
1=2) ||1| tems meaning |".
1=90 |111 |1 1
1=91 + 11 + + +).
/he expression 0 may denote any num,er of nominal
stems &o0o&&urring (ith ver, stems denoting @movement.#
(hi&h are +uite a fe(! /he extent of nominal and ver, stem
pairs des&ri,ed ,y ;1=2=< is real large!
2t the ,ottom of the group are statements that go together
for ,eing lin$ed ,y the shared expression 11 ;1=90091<!
3ange of nominal stems involved in ea&h is hardly more than
166
a fe(! 2nd the &o0o&&urring ver, stems are nearly &onfined
respe&tively to 1 and + ; -+ <! /hus the variety of &o0
o&&urring pairs &overed ,y ea&h is simply small ;meager<!
In ,et(een these t(o extremes are statements that differ
from one another in their s&ope in a limited (ay! For
instan&e# there may ,e only a fe( nominal stems denoting
@things. that my ,e @&ause of fear. in the &ontext of ver,
stems meaning +| and |# :ust a fe(! /hus &o0o&&urring pairs
&overed ,y the statement are mu&h less as &ompared (ith
these &overed ,y ;1=2=<!
imilarly stems denoting @things desired ;|a1<. are not too
many in the &ontext of a&tion of @(arding off!. 5overage of
&o0o&&urring pairs ,y ;1=2G< is again very narro(!
/he statements ;1=2># 2*02)< des&ri,e pairs that involve
ver, stems nearly restri&ted to |-| and those meaning 1
| and respe&tively! u&h ver, stems are very fe(!
Eariety of &o0o&&urring nominal stems as spe&ified ,y
linguisti& expressions given a,ove &ould ,e e+ually meager!
&ope of these statements is +uite narro(!
From our des&ription of respe&tive extent of &o0o&&urring
pairs des&ri,ed ,y ea&h statement# it is &lear that Panini
organiAes these in des&ending order of their s&ope! %e
ta$es into &onsideration lin$age of statements that share
any linguisti& expression in their formulation!
a<|1
/here are ten statements des&ri,ing sets of &o0o&&urring
nominal and ver, stem pairs denoting a <|1 1|1!
Expressions denoting these sets are given ,elo(!
167
1=92 1+ | + |+ |1 a a+- -<|/<| |
1=99 |+| tems meaning !
1=9= |+|1 V| , , |, |
1=9D ++ || ;5asual of <!
1=9> |a1 |
1=9G |1 1| tems meaning 1 , < ,
, and a |
1=9) |1 | , + |
1==0 11| |1+ , |+ |
1==1 11| 1" , |1" |
1=== a|11++ |-1| |
Nominal stems are identified ,y la,els that des&ri,e
pragmati& roles of @things. denoted ,y them vis0I0vis a&tions
denoted ,y &o0o&&urring ver, stems (hi&h are enumerated
in most of the statements!
In the statement ;1=92<# it may ,e pointed out# there is no
expli&it mention of &o0o&&urring ver, stems! It is assumed
that the te&hni&al term a<|1# introdu&ed for the first time in
this statement# also alludes to &o0o&&urring ver, stems also!
/hus this group &onsists of ver, stems meaning a<|1 @giving
a(ay finally# handing over &ompletely.!
/here are thus three statements# namely ;1=92099 and
1=9G< (here a group of ver, stems are des&ri,ed in the
meaning of stems listed therein!
/he statements ;1==10=2< go together for ,eing lin$ed ,y
the shared expression 11|!
-hat &onsiderations does Panini have in organiAing these
statementsB -hatever &onsiderations there may ,e# these
do not seem to ,e displayed ,oldly in the ordering of these
168
statements! -e may simply guess!
/o ta$e advantage of the te&hni&al term a <|1 to identify
&o0o&&urring ver, stems the statement ;1=92< is put on the
top!
/he statement ;1=99< follo(s it sin&e ver, stems are
des&ri,ed in a similar manner in terms of synonyms of !
/he statements ;1=9=09>< are read in &ontinuation (ith
;1=99< sin&e these follo( the same pattern of formulation!
4roups of nominal stems are here identified ,y expressions
&onsisting of single <s viA! |+|1, ++ and |a1 as |+|
in ;1=99<!
2mong themselves these are ordered $eeping in vie(
,revity of their formulation!
/hese are follo(ed ,y statements ;1=9G# 9)0=)< (here
groups of nominal stems are des&ri,ed in terms of phrases
rather than single < as in ;1=9909><! /he statements ;1==00
=1<# ho(ever# are put at the end of the string ,eing lin$ed
together ,y sharing the expression 11|! /he statements
;1=9G09*< are arranged in terms of 1 |+# items shared ,y
them!
in&e &o0o&&urring pairs des&ri,ed in ;1===< denote
alternately a<|1 and 1# it is read under 1!
3eading ,et(een the lines (e have tried to (or$ out
&onsiderations Panini may have had in organiAing the group
of statements relating to a<|1! E&onomy in des&ription is
one guiding fa&tor in organiAing his stru&tural des&ription of
the language! %e does a&hieve some measure of it#
ho(soever little it may ,e# here also! /hat is &ertainly
gratifying to him!
169
1
/here are in all three statements read under 1!
/he statement ;1===< states that nominal stems denoting
@means par ex&ellen&e. &o0o&&urring (ith |-1| express a <|
1 alternately! /o express this stru&tural relationship ,et(een
the t(o 1|1s# it is pla&ed at the end of the group# having
des&ri,ed 1 in ;1==2<!
/he statement ;1==9<# on the other hand# des&ri,es that
nominal stems denoting @means par ex&ellen&e. &o0o&&urring
(ith |< denote 1+1 also! /hus it is pla&ed next to ;1==2<!
In our dis&ussion earlier (e have argued that |< is ,oth
transitive and intransitive! In &onstru&tions denoting 1 it is
used intransitively and transitively (here it denotes 1+1 !
Panini avoids ma$ing t(o separate statements ,y imposing
this &ategori&al distin&tion!
|1
/here is only one statement ;1==D< that des&ri,es |1!
1+1
/here are ten statements des&ri,ing 1+1 1|1! /hese are
not found re&orded in a ,lo&$! 3ather these are dispersed
in various &ontexts! -e shall dis&uss this point (hile loo$ing
into their organiAation ,y Panini!
Expressions identifying &o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stem
pairs are given ,elo(!
1==) 11 |a11++ any appropriate ver,
stem!
170
1=D0 1|+ 11 1||a1+ any appropriate ver,
stem!
1451 11 |a11+ 1|++ Eer, stems
1||a1 1|1+ | des&ri,ed in the
+|+|!
1=D2 "|1- |; ! ! ! 1||+ |1 ;5asual<
| 11| a | of these stems!
1=D9 1| |11| a ;optionally<! |1 ;5asual< of
these!
1=9* |1 1| 1 and < pre&eded ,y any a"!
1==9 a|11++ |< !
1==> || |, | and |a pre&eded ,y |!
1==G || |+-|1-| !
1==* || a pre&eded ,y any of the a"s
, 1 , |, or |!
OrganiAation of these statements may ,e examined# to start
(ith# from the point of vie( of re&urren&e of &ommon
element ;1|+< in them! From this angle these fall into five
groups!
;i< 1==)0D1
;ii< 1=D20D9
;iii< 1=9*
;iv< 1==9
;v< 1==>0=*
Of these groups ;iii0v< are read respe&tively in the &ontext
of a <|1, 1 and |1! ;i0ii< are unatta&hed to any
&ontext! /hese may ,e regarded as &entral &ore groups# so
to say# des&ri,ing 1+1 !
/he groups ;I< and ;ii< as groups are further distinguished
171
into t(o su,0types on stru&tural ,ases# it seems! /he group
of statements ;1==)0D1< deals (ith des&ription of 1+1 in
non0&ausal &onstru&tions! /he other group &onsisting of
;1=D20D9< tal$s of 1+1 relation in &ausal &onstru&tion! /he
statement ;1=D9< points out 1+1 ,eing optional (ith 11 !
2nd perhaps it is for this reason that these groups are
provided the present order!
Further reading of &ommon elements also &ontri,utes to
re&ognition of these groups!
Order of statements in ea&h group is solely determined in
terms of re&urring elements!
/he &ommon re&urring element 11 ,inds ;1==)< and ;1=D0<!
/he expression 1|++ in ;1=D0< has referen&e to ;1==)<!
/he order of these statements has to ,e (hat it is! It &annot
,e reversed!
/he sutras ;1==)< and ;1=D0< are read in toto in ;1=D1<!
/hus it has to ,e pla&ed at the end of this group!
In &ase of the other group# namely ;1=D20D9<# the re&urring
elements are | 11| a and |! in&e ;1=D9< des&ri,es that
1+1 in &ase of ver,al stems and is optional to 11 # the
statement has to ,e pla&ed after ;1=D2<! 3eversal of order
mixes up things!
/he statement ;1=9*< is the lone mem,er of group ;iii<!
/hrough re&urring element |1 1|# it is formally related
(ith the pre&eding statement (hi&h other(ise ,elongs to the
group of statements des&ri,ing a<|1!
For reasons of a&hieving e&onomy in des&ription# he &hooses
to read it here after ;1=9G<!
/here may ,e another reason also# Panini (ants to point out
172
that the ver, stems 1 and < differ in their synta&ti&
,ehavior (hen pre&eded and not pre&eded ,y a"s!
/he group ;iv< also &onsists of :ust one statement! It is read
in the &ontext of statements des&ri,ing 1!
/o state that nominal stems denoting @means par ex&ellen&e.
&o0o&&urring (ith the ver, stem |< @gam,le. denote 1+1 as
(ell as 1# Panini has to have a statement that &ontains the
expression a|11+0 and also the parti&le meaning @also.
referring to 1|1 des&ri,ed in the pre&eding statement!
/o a&hieve these ends# thus# Panini in&orporates a statement
(ith and reads it after ;1==2<!
No( &onsider ordering of the statements ;1==>0=*< forming
group ;v<!
Nominal stems denoting lo&us# ||# express 1+1 (hile &o0
o&&urring (ith ver, stems des&ri,ed in these statements!
2ll the statements des&ri,e the same phenomenon! Panini
(ould have (ished very mu&h to have :ust one statement if
he &ould have found (ays to string together all ver, stems
in one group! "iversity of &om,inations of ver, stems (ith
a"s (ould not allo( that! 'ltimately he is a,le to organiAe
these into three groups ta$ing into &onsideration ho( ,est
&om,ination of a"s (ith ver, stems &ould ,e stated! /his
results into three statements! /o feli&itate reading of the
expression || these are pla&ed after ;1==D<!
!rdering o& blo(?s o& 1|1 state'ents
No( (e may dis&uss ordering of ,lo&$s of 1|1 statements!
-e ,elieve underlying &onsideration in their organiAation is
173
feature of re&urring elements# 1|+!
/he groups denoting |<|1 and 11 stand unatta&hed! /hese
are not related (ith any other 1|1 group! /here is# thus# no
pro,lem (ith regard to assignment of order to these t(o
groups! /he |<|1 group is pla&ed in the ,eginning and
that denoting 11 at the end so that the expression 11 may
,e &arried over to the next statement that defines 1 # a
te&hni&al term not denoting 1|1!
/he rest of the 1|1 groups are inter(oven in a net of
interrelationships ,y (ay of re&urring elements variously!
2nd it is those interrelationships that determine ordering of
these ,lo&$s! -e dis&uss this ,elo(!
/he statement 1 -<| -a | 1+ though des&ri,ing 1+1 is
sand(i&hed ,et(een statements des&ri,ing a<|1 ,e&ause it
shares the expression |1 1| (ith the pre&eding statement
;1=9G<! /hus it is pla&ed immediately after it so that the
shared expression may ,e indu&ted into it!
/here is the statement |< 1+ (hi&h des&ri,es 1+1 as (ell
as 1! /o a&hieve this end Panini needs to in&orporate the
expressions a|11++ and 1+ in it! /hus it is pla&ed
immediately after the statement a|11++ 1+ | ;1==2< so
that the (hole statement may ,e read into it!
/he statements ;1==>0=*< des&ri,e that nominal stems
denoting lo&us ;||< &o0o&&urring (ith various ver, stems
given therein express 1+1 1|1! No( :ust to read the
expression | into them these are pla&ed after ;1==D<!
/he statement |1 a<|1+ 1|+ | ;1===< des&ri,es
that nominal stems denoting @means par ex&ellen&e. &o0
174
o&&urring (ith ver, stem |-1| denote a<|1 optionally!
Option here is to 1 1|1! /o a&hieve this end Pini
reads it under the domain of 1 1|1 so that the
expression a|11++ may ,e read into it! /he use of the
expression 1|+ ensures optionality of a <|1 to 1# the
domain under (hi&h it is read!
/he statement is interrupted ,y ;1==9< for reasons
explained a,ove!
No( Panini is to provide an order to the groups of 1|1
statements a<|1, 1, |1 and 1+1 in a manner that
their interrelationships# dis&ussed a,ove# may ,e refle&ted
in their organiAation!
-e noti&e that statements relating to 1+1 1|1 are
interspersed in all these groups! It is thus reasona,le to
expe&t that the 1|1 groups a<|1, 1 and |1 pre&ede
1+1 group!
-e see 1+1 group is more &losely asso&iated (ith |1!
/here are three statements ;1==>0=*< (here the expression
|| o&&urs! It needs to ,e indu&ted from ;1==D<# the only
statement des&ri,ing |1! /hus to feli&itate reading of |
| into these statements the statement ;1==D< des&ri,ing |
1 is to pre&ede them! /his (ay the ,lo&$s relating to |
1 and 1+1 are $nit &lose together!
-e have dis&ussed a,ove that &ertain statements relating
to 1+1 and a <|1 are read under 1! /hus 1 is pla&ed
after a<|1 ,efore the &lose0$nit groups of |1 and 1+1 !
/he order provided to a <|1, 1, |1 and 1+1 ,y
175
Panini# thus# mirrors &orre&tly their formal interrelationships!
5on&luding (e may say that ordering of groups of 1|1
statements in the ||| is stri&tly in terms of formal
features# presen&e or a,sen&e of re&urring elements# 1 |+!
1||1.s postulation# supported ,y 1|# that it is ,ased on
dependen&y relationships ,et(een 1|1s does not stand
s&rutiny as demonstrated ,y us!
176
1|1 1|1
Chapter 5
1|+|1
-e shall li$e to dis&uss here impli&ations of the statement 1
|+|1 Von ,eing unexpressedV ;291<!
-hat Panini des&ri,es in statements under ;291< is
representation of synta&ti& relations ,y nominal infle&tions# |
+|+# that nominal ,ases hold (ith nominal or ver,al ,ases
&o0o&&urring (ith them in synta&ti& &onstru&tions of various
types! u&h relations may ,e those of 1|1 or non01|1!
1|1 relations
1|1 relations o,tain ,et(een pairs of nominal and ver,al
,ases &o0o&&urring in synta&ti& &onstru&tions of diverse sorts!
/hese fall into six types! 5o0o&&urring pairs for ea&h type of
1|1 are des&ri,ed exhaustively in ;1=2=0DD< under the
statement 1|1 ;1=29<!
Nominal |+|+s from 2nd to Gth denote these relations as
follo(s! It may ,e noted that the 1st |+|+ does not express
any 1|1 relation in Panini!
1+1 2nd ;291# 12# 22<H 9rd ;299# 22< =th ;2912#1=0
1D# 1G<H >th ;29D*0D)# >1<
a <|1 =th ;2919<
11 9rd ;291*<
1 9rd ;291*# 99<H D
th
;2999<H >th ;29>9<
|<|1 Dth ;292*<
1GG
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
|1 Gth ;299><
:onB1|1 relations
Non01|1 relations fall into t(o types! One type is su,sumed
under 4 ;29D0<! /he other types are not assigned any
parti&ular nomen&lature! /hese may ,e &alled simply
mis&ellaneous!
2a7 4
4 relations sho( t(o varieties (hi&h may ,e des&ri,ed as
follo(s!
;i< 4 relations des&ri,ed in ;29D0< &onstitute one variety!
/hese hold ,et(een t(o nominal ,ases! Panini# ho(ever#
neither &hara&teriAes types of nominal ,ases that are
&apa,le of holding su&h relationships nor does he say
anything (ith regard to the nature of relationship! 2ny
nominal ,ase &ompati,le semanti&ally (ith any other
nominal ,ase may &ontra&t su&h a relationship! 1ultifarious
&onsiderations# nevertheless# underlie these relationships!
/here are expressed ,y the >th |+|+ affix!
;ii< /he other variety of 4 relations o,tains ,et(een
ver,al ,ases listed in ;29D10DG# >=< pairing (ith
appropriate nominal ,ases holding spe&ifi& 1|1 relations
(ith them as des&ri,ed in statements under 1|1 ;1=29<!
/hese are also expressed ,y the >th |+|+!
2b7 -is(ellaneous nonB1|1 relations
/he mis&ellaneous types of non01|1 relations o,tain
,et(een nominal ,ases and ver,al or nominal ,ases of
178
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
various grammati&al &ategories! emanti& nuan&es of
diverse sorts are displayed ,y su&h relationships! /heir
des&ription lies interspersed in statements des&ri,ing
different 1|1 varieties ;292=0D=<! /hese are expressed ,y
different |+|+ affixes as indi&ated in respe&tive statements!
1|+|1B +hat does it signi&yA
In the a,ove &ontext Panini o,serves that Von ,eing
unexpressed ;,y any other grammati&al elements0 1|+|1 <
nominal infle&tional affixes express synta&ti& relations# 1|1
and non01|1# as noti&ed in ;2920G9<!
It is o,vious that nominal infle&tions &an denote synta&ti&
relationships only in synta&ti& &onstru&tions and not in non0
synta&ti& &onstru&tions viA! morphologi&al ;<1 and 1|;1|1<
and &ompositional ;a+|a<! In the latter type of &onstru&tions
nominal infle&tions have no s&ope of ,eing introdu&ed after
nominal ,ases (hi&h are em,edded in morphologi&al and
&ompositional &onstru&tions! -e may# thus# loo$ for synta&ti&
&onstru&tion types (here elements other than nominal
infle&tions denote the very same synta&ti& relations and as a
&onse+uen&e of that de,ar nominal infle&tions from
representing these relationships! -e have to sho(
&ategori&ally that &ompeting elements viA! nominal
infle&tions and elements other than these o&&ur in the same
type of synta&ti& &onstru&tions!
-e do find in Panini that there are &ertain affixes other
than nominal infle&tions that express some of these synta&ti&
relations in respe&tive synta&ti& &onstru&tions! For instan&e# 1
1 and 1+1 relations are denoted ,y ver, infle&tions ;|1 < as
(ell as ,y 1 affixes , + and those that express the
179
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
sense of itself and ;99112G012*< as introdu&ed
after ver,al ,ases in appropriate pairs in &onstru&tion types
indi&ated in ;9=>*0G2<! Besides the 1 affix + o&&urring
after ver,al ,ases denoting Vstati& a&tion# movement or
eatingV express |1 1|1 ;9=G><!
2gain the affix + after ver,al ,ases denoting V(ish# $no(
and honorV denotes 1+1 relation (hen ver,al a&t has
referen&e to present time ;921**<H e!g! || |1 Vthe
learned are honored ,y $ingsV! %ere |1 denotes 11 and
ta$es >th |+|+ ,y ;29>D<!
2lso the 1 affixes +1=11 and 1|1 = 1 ;921020109<
denote 11 as in su&h &onstru&tions as +|1 <+ |1|1 # "
|1|+ | @/he household performed the |1|+
sa&rifi&eV! %ere (e may give one or t(o more instan&es of
1 affixes (hi&h denote 11 relation in appropriate synta&ti&
&onstru&tions!
/he affixes 1 , et&! denote 11 ;91199<H e!g! < <+ |<1
+| V"evadatta &oo$s ri&e.# < | | @Indra releases
(ater. et&! %ere sin&e 1 expresses 11 relation +||1 and
< ta$e 1st |+|+ (hi&h in Panini does not denote any 1|1
relation ;1==><! On the other hand# |<1 denoting 1+1
ta$es >th ,y ;29>D<!
In su&h &onstru&tions as <|1| +1 ||1| VNo( it is your turn to
sleepV# +1 holds 11 relation (ith | Vlie do(nV# an
intransitive ver,al ,ase! /he &onstru&tion is of the type
&alled +||1! Nonetheless the 1 affix =1 introdu&ed
after |# denotes 11 ! /hus +1 ta$es >th |+|+ ,y ;29>D<
(hi&h denotes 11 !
180
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
/here are +uite a fe( more 1 affixes that are des&ri,ed
,y Panini as denoting 1|1 relations! For instan&e#
;991)< denotes 1 in |" @&olor. from @dye.H |<|1 in |
1 @a pre&ipi&e. from 1 VfallVH |1 in |a|< @a pala&e.
from -a< @sit.H ;9911D< 1+1 in 1 @the Eeda. from -
@re&ite.H 1 in v1 @an ax. from @&ut.H |1 in 1
1| @mother. from 1 @,e ,orn.H ;9911*< 1 in @a
shoulder. from @&arry.# and so on!
tudents of |||1.s grammar# as attested in the +|+|#
expli&ate formation of su&h derivatives in terms of
underlying synta&ti& stru&tures as illustrated ,elo(!
11 |1 |1 Vone (ho &oo$sV ;-# 9119=<
1+1 |1 1|+ |1 || Va (et nurseV ;-1 -|4 # 921*1<
1 <||1 11 |1 <||+ Vthat (ith (hi&h one &utsV ;<|-1 #
921*2<
a <|1 <|1 + |1 <|1| Vto (hom something is givenV ;<|-
1| # 99119<
|<|1 1|1 +|1 |1 |1 Va pre&ipi&eV ; 1- # 991)<
|1 1 |+1 |1 1+ Va ,edV ;|- # 9911G<
2 diffi&ulty arises (ith regard to use of su&h derivatives in
synta&ti& &onstru&tions manifesting 1|1 relations indi&ated
,y 1 affixes! /a$e# for instan&e# the derivative <|- given
a,ove! /he 1 affix 1 ) is &redited (ith denoting 1 1|
1! -e may as$ 0 (hat nominal ,ase &o0o&&urring (ith <|
V&utV designates 1 1|1 B In the underlying stru&ture su&h a
nominal ,ase is indi&ated ,y use of the pronominal ,ase 1
< VthatV (ith 9rd |+|+! /he pronominal ,ases in su&h
underlying synta&ti& &onstru&tions are employed as varia,le#
181
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
dummy# to ,e su,stituted ,y any appropriate nominal ,ase
&ompati,le semanti&ally (ith the ver,al stem &on&erned!
-e loo$ around to get at the appropriate nominal ,ase to
pair (ith <|! -e soon dis&over that it is none other than <|-
# the nominal ,ase yet to ,e derived! -e are in fa&t
attempting to formulate the derivative in terms of itself! /he
underlying synta&ti& stru&ture surreptitiously transforms itself
into <||1 <| |1 <|+! imply in&on&eiva,le!
It may ,e pointed out that the underlying stru&ture is
developed $eeping an eye on the derivative to ,e formed!
For instan&e# in 1 |+ |1 | @a ,ed. ;|-1 99))<# the
feminine form |+ from the dummy <+ is designed to
agree in gender (ith the gender of the derivative |-!
2s (e step outside the realm of grammar into the (orld of
real language use# shall (e ,e free to produ&e su&h
senten&es as <| a <||1 B Perhaps# yes! /here is no
stru&tural ,ar not to produ&e these! 1| does dis&uss
similar &onstru&tions viA! |a1 |1 , 1 1 to sho( that |1
1|1 is expressed t(i&e here# on&e ,y the 1 affix 1
) and se&ond time ,y the Gth |+|+ (ith the derivatives! %e
resorts to su,tle argumentation to esta,lish that su&h usages
are in perfe&t harmony (ith Panini.s pres&ription of
denoting synta&ti& relations as implied in the statement 1|+|
1 ;291<! ;ee +|! on 1||1|s G0) on 291<H %o(ever# (e do
not reprodu&e this here!
-e (ant to ma$e t(o o,servations here! One# the
underlying stru&tures su&h as <||1 11 |1 <|+ et&! are not
sustaina,le for the reasons pointed out a,ove! /(o# in
synta&ti& &onstru&tions in real language su&h as <| <||1, |a
1 |1 et&! 1|1 relations expressed ,y affixes in these
182
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
derivatives have no stru&tural role to play! u&h derivatives
are rather treated stru&turally at par (ith ordinary nominal
,ase (here no derivative affix mar$s any 1|1 relation!
For instan&e# <| in <| <||1 may ,e su,stituted ,y |a1|,
1 et&!
/he ines&apa,le &on&lusion is that 1 affixes denoting 1|1
relations in derivative nominal ,ases su&h as <|, ||, 1, |
a|<, |1 et&! have no stru&tural impli&ation at synta&ti& level!
In synta&ti& &onstru&tions these admit nominal |+|+s in
&onsonan&e (ith 1|1 relations these express vis0I0vis ver,al
,ases &o0o&&urring (ith them! e!g!
<| | <| a 1||1 |
<||1 | | V7eep a(ay from the si&$leV
<|1|| || "| <<||1 | +|1 || | |
||4 |ua|1 | |
|a +1 | |1 @Bugs a,ound in &ots.
and so on!
-e may reiterate that an affix in a derivative expressing
one or the other 1|1 relation does not prevent the spea$er
from adding appropriate nominal infle&tion after it to
express synta&ti& relation# in&luding the one that is
expressed ,y the derivative affix it holds as a nominal
,ase (ith the ver,al ,ase &o0o&&urring (ith it!
One may as$ (hat good for is &laiming of representation of
1|1 relations ,y affixes in su&h 1 derivatives!
-e presume that identifi&ation of ver,al ,ases and affixes
in su&h nominal ,ases as <|, |1, 11|, ||, |a, 1 et&! is
the natural out&ome of rigorous appli&ation of analyti&al
pro&esses ,y Panini and further assignment of synta&ti&
183
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
relationships ,et(een &onstituents and attri,uting meanings
to affixes# is an attempt to a&&ount for# in as general terms
as possi,le# various semanti& nuan&es expressed ,y su&h
derivatives in various &ontexts in real language!
%o(ever# attestation of su&h derivatives in synta&ti&
&onstru&tion in the language remains as the real litmus test
of representation of various 1|1 relations and meanings ,y
su&h affixes! PaniniVs treatment# nevertheless# is (holly
&onsistent (ith his theoreti&al and &on&eptual approa&h!
-e may# thus# &on&lude that formulation of 1|+|1 ;291< is
(ell0motivated in the &ontext of |1 and su&h 1 affixes that
denote 1|1 relations in synta&ti& &onstru&tions! It may ,e
interpreted to imply that all other 1|1 ;and non01|1<
relations unexpressed ;1|+|1 < ,y su&h affixes are denoted
,y nominal |+|+ s in all types of synta&ti& &onstru&tions!
1|;1
1|;1 affixes are introdu&ed after nominal forms ending in
one or the other nominal infle&tions indi&ating some
synta&ti&Msemanti& relationships (ith another nominal or
ver,al infle&ted form &o0o&&urring (ith it in a synta&ti&
&onstru&tion!
Panini has a (ay to spe&ify infle&ted forms in a phrase
after (hi&h a 1|;1 affix is to ,e atta&hed ;=1*2<! In his
stru&tural statements he reads initially an infle&ted form
made from the pronominal ,ase 1< VthatV related
synta&ti&ally and semanti&ally (ith the &o0o&&urring form in
the statement! /he t(o together thus &onstitute a synta&ti&
phrase! %ere 1< o&&urs only as a varia,le! u,stituting it
184
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
,y any other item &ompati,le semanti&ally (ith it# (e arrive
at a phrase# a phrase usea,le in real language! It is in this
phrase that the affix mentioned in the statement is
introdu&ed after the infle&ted nominal form o,tained ,y
repla&ing the varia,le! ;=1*2<! u&h a string no(
&onstitutes the 1|;1 stem! /he affix denotes the meanings
denoted ,y the 2nd &onstituent in the phrase! /he string is
su,:e&ted to appropriate grammati&al operations and is
realiAed finally as 1|;1 nominal ,ase ;12=><!
5onsider the statement 1 |1, ;=92D<! 3epla&ing 1 ,y
+||+ # (e produ&e the phrase +|| |1! No( the affix
) is added after +||+ # the &onstituent &orresponding
to 1# initial item in the phrase in the statement! It undergoes
appropriate grammati&al operations and is realiAed as +|
- in the meaning V,orn in + |V! %ere the 1|;1 affix denotes
the synta&ti& relationship and meanings denoted ,y |1!
Panini regards in general that 1|;1 derivatives are
e+uivalent grammati&ally and semanti&ally (ith synta&ti&
phrases on (hi&h these are ,ased and may alternate (ith
them in linguisti& usage ;=1*2<!
It is# thus# o,vious that 1|;1 affixes denote the same synta&ti&
and semanti& relationships as are expressed ,y nominal
infle&tions in phrases &orresponding to them! /here is one to
one relationship ,et(een them! /he 1|;1 affixes thus fall
outside the s&ope of 1|+|1 ;291<! -e &annot demonstrate
that there are relationships (hi&h are unexpressed ;1|+|1<
,y 1|;1 affixes and these are expressed ,y nominal
infle&tions! Both denote the same relationships# the affixes in
morphologi&al &onstru&tions and nominal infle&tions in
synta&ti& &onstru&tions!
185
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
u&h 1|;1 affixes as 1 , 1+ , a , a1 ;D9DD0DG< 1, 1
;D9G00G1< et&! and , ;D=G=0GD<# ;D=)1< et&# though
in&luded among 1|;1 affixes# have little to do (ith
representation of synta&ti& relations! /hese are# thus# not
&onsidered here!
a+|a
2 linguisti& expression ending in nominal infle&tion# a #
;212< &om,ines (ith another su&h expression# a| ;21=< (ith
(hi&h it is related synta&ti&ally and semanti&ally# a+ ;211<
to &onstitute a &ompound a+|a ;219<!
2ll nominal &ompounds are# thus# strings of nominal infle&ted
forms &onstituting synta&ti& phrases! ynta&ti& andMor
semanti& relationships exhi,ited ,et(een &o0o&&urring
nominal infle&ted forms in su&h phrases are# thus# ipso fa&to#
refle&ted in &ompound &onstru&tions (here nominal
infle&tions are dropped ;2=G1< ex&ept in fe( &ases ;>91<!
3elationships expressed ,y infle&tional affixes are no(
expressed ,y &ompound stru&tures! In other (ords there is
no tangi,le entity in a &ompound to exhi,it their
relationships! /he very &ompound stru&ture demonstrates
these relationships!
6argely synta&ti& phrases (hi&h &orrespond to &ompound
stru&tures are used as alternate &urrent usages ;2112<!
%o(ever# in &ertain instan&es# su&h synta&ti& phrases are not
attested in the language! Instead &ompound forms alone
are found in use! Nonetheless# in PaniniVs theory of
&ompounding alternate phrases do exist in all &ases (ithout
fail! /hese may ,e regarded as theoreti&al postulates in
su&h instan&es!
186
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
2gain# in some instan&es even a &onstituent in a &ompound
may not ,e seen in the &orresponding phrases! 2n item
synonymous (ith it may ,e met (ith instead! For instan&e#
for the &ompound 1++ Vnear the potV! /he phrase
postulated is 1 + a+|+ (here a+|+ is su,stituted for
;21><! For the &ompound 1 4 Van igno,le personV the
phrase set up is < 4# a paraphrase (here 1 is
represented ,y <-# a more familiar free form in this
meaning ;221*<!
%o(ever# the point that (e (ish to esta,lish is that
a&&ording to Panini there is no &ompound ,ase (hi&h does
not have a &orresponding synta&ti& phrase# even if it sho(s
up only at theoreti&al level! 2nd ,y and large su&h phrases
are alternate usages in the language! /hus synta&ti& andMor
semanti& relationships ,et(een items in &ompounds and
&orresponding synta&ti& phrases are the same! /hus it does
not ma$e any sense to assert that nominal infle&tions
express only su&h relations as are unexpressed ;1|+|1< ,y
&ompound &onstru&tions! /he provisions of 1|+|1 ;291< are
not appli&a,le to relationships denoted ,y &ompound
stru&tures!
5on&luding (e may say that synta&ti& relationships ,eing
unexpressed ;1|+|1 < ,y ver, infle&tion ;|1 < and &ertain 1
1 affixes as dis&ussed a,ove are expressed ,y nominal
infle&tions as des&ri,ed in ;2920G9<!
On&e in a (hile synta&ti& information expe&ted to ,e
provided under ;291< ,ut missing there is provided in
another suita,le &ontext! For instan&e# mention of
o&&urren&e of Dth |+|+ (ith nominal ,ases in &onstru&tion
(ith |a VoutsideV is not made under ;291<! %o(ever# it is
187
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
availa,le in ;2112< (hi&h des&ri,es that |a is
&ompounded optionally (ith a nominal ,ase ending in the
Dth |+|+ &o0o&&urring (ith it! /hus (e have | " |+|1
Voutside the villageV# a phrase or an |+| &ompound!
-e may reiterate here that 1|;1 affixes and &ompound
stru&tures express pre&isely the same relationships as
expressed ,y nominal infle&tions as des&ri,ed under ;291<
in synta&ti& &onstru&tions &orresponding to them at
theoreti&al or real language level!
In a 1|;1 derivative the affix does not offer any &lue as to
(hat synta&ti&Msemanti& relation it expresses! /o $no( that#
in the first instan&e# one has to refer to the stru&tural
statement that des&ri,es this formation! /he statement helps
you formulate the synta&ti& &onstru&tion (hi&h &orresponds to
the derivative and is used as an alternative in linguisti&
usage!
By itself this information is not enough to let you $no( (hat
synta&ti& relation the nominal affix in the synta&ti&
&onstru&tion ;(hi&h is repla&ed in a (ay ,y the 1|;1 affix<
denotes! /hus next you have to turn to stru&tural statements
des&ri,ed under ;291< (hi&h identify (hat
synta&ti&Msemanti& relationships is denoted ,y a parti&ular |
+|+!
It loo$s# thus# preposterous to &laim that nominal infle&tions
express synta&ti&Msemanti& relations not expressed ,y 1|;1
affixes! 3ather 1|;1 affixes denote the same
synta&ti&Msemanti& relationships as expressed ,y nominal
infle&tions in synta&ti& &onstru&tions that underlie formation
of 1|;1 &onstru&tions and alternate (ith them in linguisti&
usage!
188
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
/he same story is true of nominal &ompounds! From the
formal stru&ture of a &ompound you simply &annot predi&t
synta&ti&Msemanti& relationships o,taining ,et(een its
&onstituents! /o arrive at it you have to refer to stru&tural
statement expli&ating its formation! It permits you to
&onstru&t synta&ti& stru&ture that underlies its formation!
Even that information is not ade+uate enough to form an
idea of stru&turalMsemanti& relationship indi&ated therein! In
an underlying stru&ture relationship ,et(een &onstituents is
des&ri,ed in terms of nominal infle&tions! /o $no( (hat
synta&ti&Msemanti& relationship a parti&ular |+|+ denote#
you refer again to the ,un&h of statements given under
;291<!
It ma$es little sense to say that nominal infle&tions express
relations not expressed ,y &ompound stru&tures! /he truth#
on the other hand# is that relations expressed ,y &ompound
stru&ture are derived from synta&ti& stru&tures in a&&ordan&e
(ith statements ;2920G9< read under ;291<!
Di(hoto'y o& |+|1 and 1|+|1
2,ove (e have examined in the &ontext of traditional
interpretation of the statement 1|+|1 ;291< ho( synta&ti&
relations# 1|1 and non01|1# are expressed in synta&ti& and
morphologi&al and &ompositional &onstru&tions!
No( (e propose to dis&uss (hat &onsiderations Panini may
possi,ly have in formulating the statement 1|+|1 ;291< and
assess impli&ations of the di&hotomy of |+|1 and 1|+|1#
;entailed ,y his use of the term |+|1< signifying
respe&tively synta&ti& relations expressed and not
expressed ,y nominal |+|+s ;,ut expressed ,y other
189
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
grammati&al elements if expressed at all< 0an ingenious
te&hni&al devi&e to des&ri,e these relations! -e presume
no theoreti&al assumptions underlie postulation of su&h a
di&hotomy!
-e may initiate our dis&ussion (ith &onsideration of the
follo(ing utteran&es!
2a7
;i< | |<1 + + V/he &hild eats ri&eV
;ii< | |<a+ |<1 + + V/he &hild eats ri&e the (hole
dayV
;iii< |1+ 1 |<1 1 1 V%o( &an you &oo$ ri&e
(ithout a fireBV
;iv< |++ +1 |<|1 |||1 V/hey plant trees on the ,oth
sides of the roadV
;v< |1|1 |1|1 |1 V|1|1 is superior to all other
grammariansV
%ere nominal ,ases ending in 2nd |+|+ hold spe&ifi&
synta&ti& andMor semanti& relationships (ith &o0o&&urring
ver,al or nominal ,ases of diverse &ategories! In ;i< |<1
holds 1+1 relation (ith + , |<a in ;ii< holds semanti&
relationship of V&lose &onta&tV (ith + H 1 in ;iii< that of
VgovernmentV (ith |1 and |<1 that of 1+1 (ith H +1
;iv< that of VgovernmentV (ith |+|" and |< that# of 1+1
(ith | ;&ausal<H |1 a semanti& relation of Vsuperior to
(ith !
2ll these relations are expressed ,y 2nd |+|+ atta&hed to
respe&tive nominal ,ases sho(ing these relationships!
tru&tural expli&ation of these relationships seems easy to
des&ri,e! 2 simple statement may ,e made to the effe&t
190
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
that su&h and su&h relationship ,et(een su&h and su&h
nominal ,ases &o0o&&urring (ith ver,al ,ases or nominal
,ases of su&h and su&h &ategory is expressed ,y 2nd |+|+!
%o(ever# &onsider the follo(ing &onstru&tions
2b7
;i< |1| |<1 +1 |
;ii< |1| |<a+ |<1 + 1 |
;iii< |1+ 1 1+ |<1 1|+ |
;iv< |+|"+ +1 |<| ||1 |
;v< |1|11 |1|1 +1 |
/hese &onstru&tions are semanti&ally e+uivalent (ith these in
;a< though differing in stru&ture! ynta&ti& andMor semanti&
relationships ,et(een &o0o&&urring pairs are also the same!
%o(ever# diversity in representation of these relationships
may ,e noti&ed! 1+1 relation is expressed ,y infle&tional
affix atta&hed to ver,al ,ases instead of 2nd |+|+! On the
other hand# non01|1 relations &ontinue to ,e denoted ,y
2nd |+|+ as in ;a<!
/hus stru&tural expli&ation of representation of these
relations as a group is no more as easy to manage as (e
stated a,ove! Before (e pro&eed any further to pursue this
issue# (e may introdu&e some additional data for
&onsideration!
2(7
| |<a+ |<1 ++|1 |
2d7
;i< |1| |<a+ |<1 + + |
;ii< |1| |<a+ |<1 +|+ |
191
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
;iii< | 1| |<a+ |<1 a+| |
;iv< |1+ 1 |<1 1+ 1 / + et&!
;v< |+|"+ +1 |<| |||1| / |||1| et&!
;vi< |1|11 |1|1 +1+ / +|1+ et&!
%ere 1+1 relation is expressed ,y various 1 affixes viA! 1
+), 1 11 )# and )! Non01|1 relations# on the
other hand# are represented ,y 2nd |+|+ all through!
In the fa&e of representation of 1+1 1|1 ,y multiple
elements in&luding 2nd |+|+ and that of non01|1 relations
,y 2nd |+|+ alone# it is o,vious that representation of ,oth
1|1 and non01|1 relations is not feasi,le to ,e des&ri,ed
,y a single stru&tural statement! /here have to ,e t(o or
more statements!
Perhaps to expli&ate non01|1 relation a single statement
may ,e made spelling out that su&h and su&h relations
o,taining ,et(een su&h and su&h pairs are expressed ,y
2nd |+|+!
On the other hand# formulation of a single statement
des&ri,ing representation of 1+1 1|1 appears to ,e a little
tri&$y sin&e# as pointed out a,ove# it is expressed ,y su&h
diverse elements as 2nd |+|+# ver,al infle&tion and 1
affixes of various types!
%o(ever# a survey of synta&ti& &onstru&tions in (hi&h
elements denoting 1+1 are found to parti&ipate reveals that
these neatly fall into t(o stru&tural patterns 0 one in (hi&h
the 2nd |+|+ and the other in (hi&h rest of the elements
parti&ipate! In literature these stru&tural patterns are &alled
11 and 1+| respe&tively!
192
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
/hus the pro,lem of representation of 1+1 1|1 ,y different
elements may no( ,e relegated to respe&tive &onstru&tion
types and stru&tural statements may ,e formulated
a&&ordingly!
In its explanatory &apa,ilities su&h a solution is not
altogether satisfa&tory! It does help expli&ate
representation of 11 and 1+1 relations! 3epresentation of
other 1|1 relations are not sensitive to &onstru&tion types! It
is thus an ad ho& solution!
Panini hits on a uni+ue strategy! %e asserts simply that 2nd |
+|+ expresses 1+1 in a &onstru&tion (hen it has not ,een
expressed ;other(ise<!
By employing the expression 1|+|1 in the meaning Vnot
expressed ;other(ise<V# he formulates the statement as
follo(s!
1|+|1 1+| |;1|| | ;292<
Q/he 2nd |+|+ is introdu&ed to express 1+1 after a
nominal ,ase designating it in a &onstru&tion
provided it is not expressed ;other(ise<!Q
By des&ri,ing representation of 1+1 1|1 in this (ay Panini
avoids ingenuously any referen&e to &onstru&tion types! -e
$no( for &ertain from Panini that it is 11 | &onstru&tion in
(hi&h 1+1 is denoted ,y 2nd |+|+ and it is 1+| (here it
is expressed other(ise ,y ver,al infle&tion and 1 affixes
of various types!
u&h a &onstru&tion0neutral statement holds good to denote
other relations also!
193
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
/he expression 1|+|1 is stru&turally signifi&ant in
&onditioning representation of 1|1 and non01|1 relations
,y |+|+ affixes! /hus it is read as distin&t statement ;291<
intended to ,e read (ith all the follo(ing statements ;2920
G9<!
In the &ontext of some of the statements 1|+|1 may ,e
interpreted to mean Vif not expressed other(ise at allV!
For instan&e# read (ith 1||(1| 1 a|" ;29=<! It may ,e
interpreted as follo(s! @/o denote the relation of V&lose
&onta&tV# the 2nd |+|+ is introdu&ed after nominal ,ases
denoting VtimeV or Vdistan&e even if su&h a relation is not
expressed at all other(ise!. /hus (e have |<a+ |1 +|1
V/he student studies all the dayV! /he relation ,et(een |<a
and |- is not expressed at all other(ise!
It may ho(ever ,e pointed out that non01|1 relations
denoted ,y a |+|+ as ,y 2nd |+|+ in 1+ 1 |1 "1
V6ighting flashed &lose to the forestV des&ri,ed in ;29*< is
refle&ted in the &ompound &onstru&tion 11+ ;211D<!
To Su' %p
2i7 Presuma,ly all possi,le synta&ti& andMor semanti&
relations 1|1 and non01|1# are the ones &onsolidated and
des&ri,ed in ;2920G9<!
2ii7. /hese relations ,asi&ally o,tain in synta&ti&
&onstru&tions ,et(een pairs of &o0o&&urring nominal and
ver,al ,ases ;1=2=0DD< and ,et(een pairs of nominals as
detailed in ;2920G9<!
194
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
In non0synta&ti& &onstru&tions these are derived from
appropriate underlying synta&ti& &onstru&tions! /o expli&ate
formation of parti&ular derivatives underlying synta&ti&
&onstru&tions may ,e postulated at theoreti&al or &on&eptual
level!
It may also ,e pointed out that to explain derivation of
&ertain items Panini does re&ogniAe synta&ti& relations
,et(een t(o ver,al ,ases! For instan&e# VstudyV holds 1+
1 relation (ith 4 VdesireV in the formation of ||4 Vdesire to
studyV ;91G<!
2iii7 /hese relations are primarily expressed ,y nominal |
+|+s and marginally ,y other grammati&al elements viA!
ver,al infle&tions and &ertain 1 affixes!
2iv7 Being so diverse stru&turally ,elonging to different
&ategories and so varied semanti&ally grammati&al
elements other than nominal |+|+s &annot ,e su,sumed
under any des&riptive linguisti& level for not sharing any
&ommon &hara&teristi&!
Fun&tionally# ho(ever# these do &onstitute a group in as
mu&h as use of any of these to represent any of these
relations in a &onstru&tion# (ould prevent nominal |+|+ from
,eing introdu&ed after nominal ,ases! In their fun&tional
&apa&ity# thus# these may ,e su,sumed under 1|+|1 and
ans(er the +uestion 0 not expressed ,y (homB 2nd the
expression |+|1 implied ,y use of 1|+|1 in this &ontext
signifies Vexpressed ,y nominal |+|+s# a single grammati&al
feature!V
195
1|1 1|+|1 5hapter >
/o reiterate# di&hotomy of |+|1 and 1|+|1 implied ,y the
statement0 ;291< is a (ell0motivated su,tle te&hni&al devi&e
to expli&ate synta&ti& relations# 1|1 and non01|1# o,taining
in synta&ti& &onstru&tions ,et(een various &o0o&&urring pairs
of nominal and ver,al ,ases and nominal and nominal
,ases!
-e understand that no theoreti&al assumption underlies in
postulation of this di&hotomy!
196
1|1 1|1
Chapter 9
/epresentation o& 1|1 relations
-e have dis&ussed a,ove after Panini sets of pairs of &o0
o&&urring nominal and ver,al ,ases relating to ea&h 1|1
variety! /hese pairs may parti&ipate in all type of
&onstru&tions# synta&ti&# morphologi&al and &ompositional i!e!
nominal &ompounds!
-e may as$0 -hat linguisti& elements or stru&tural features
mar$ 1|1 relations in these &onstru&tionsB
/heoreti&ally Panini assumes that morphologi&al and
&ompound &onstru&tions are ,ased largely on under lying
synta&ti& &onstru&tions! /his implies that morphologi&al and
&ompound &onstru&tions simply refle&t 1|1 relations
o,taining in &orresponding synta&ti& &onstru&tions! /hus for
an overall and insightful understanding of representation of
1|1 it is of primary importan&e to study their
representation in synta&ti& &onstru&tions! /o start (ith (e
shall li$e to ,egin our pro,e (ith simplex synta&ti&
&onstru&tions!
Si'ple> (onstru(tions. their types and representation o& 1
|1s
2ny synta&ti& &onstru&tion (here 1|1 relations are ,uilt
around one single ver,al ,ase is regarded as simplex! u&h
a &onstru&tion may display some non01|1 relations also
1)G
1|1 3epresentation of 1|1 relations 5hapter G
(hi&h nominal ,ases &ontra&t (ith ver,al ,ases or among
themselves variously!
-e have demonstrated earlier that simplex &onstru&tions
fall into three types! Before (e pro&eed to dis&uss
representation of 1|1s in these &onstru&tions (e (ant to
ma$e sure if Panini re&ogniAes any su&h &onstru&tion
distin&tions expli&itly and formally!
2s (e survey Panini (e are left (ith an impression that he
does not tal$ in terms of synta&ti& &onstru&tions and their
varieties in so many (ords!
/rue# he ma$es use of the expression |1 in ;*1*# *2*0
et&!< to denote an utteran&e! But his mention of the term here
does not give us any hint of stru&tural pattern or patterns of
utteran&e he is tal$ing a,out!
2ny(ay# (e underta$e to s&rutiniAe his grammati&al a&&ount
a little more &losely!
%e does tal$ of synta&ti& ,ehavior of ver, infle&tions ; <!
%e states that introdu&ed after transitive# a1+1# ,ases# these
denote 11 and 1+1 and 11 and +| after intransitive# 1+1
;9=>)<!
"oes he mean to say that |1# 9
rd
person singular and # for
instan&e# denotes# ,oth 11 and 1+1 after @study# re&ite.# a
transitive ,ase and 11 and +| after + @,e&ome# ,e.# an
intransitive one!
It is simply preposterous to put su&h an interpretation on this
statement in the fa&e of linguisti& fa&ts!
/he statement &onsidered in isolation is too general# vague
and &onfusing! /o appre&iate it# (e have to loo$ for the
appropriate &ontext! 6et us loo$ around!
198
/here are statements in Panini that des&ri,e distri,ution of
infle&tional affixes in relation to ver,al ,ases and indi&ate
(hat notions these express!
From these statements (e learn that to express the notion of
11 , 1+1 and +| infle&tional affixes are not employed
indis&riminately! /o express 1+1 and +|# affixes of |+1<
are used in &onformity (ith linguisti& usage ;1912# 191G0
)9<! Besides# the set of |+1< denotes 11 after ver,al
,ases &apa,le of expressing a&tion of re&ipro&ity ;1+-|1|
# 191=01><!
/hus the statement ;9=>)< read (ith ;1=120)2< &an ,e
interpreted to &onvey the sense intended ,y Panini! /o
express 11 # affixes of + and |+1 are introdu&ed after
transitive# a1+1# ,ases per usage and to express 1+1 only
|+1 <! For instan&e# |1 after denotes 11 and 1, 1+1 !
u&h strings are produ&ed!
-|1 ;11 <
-1 ;1+1 <
2gain the same affixes may ,e introdu&ed after + # an
intransitive ,ase# to express 11 and +|! /he strings
produ&ed are0
+-|1 ;11 <
+-1 ;+|<
u&h strings are su,:e&ted to other appropriate grammati&al
pro&esses# (hi&h (e do not need to detail here! /he strings
are finally realiAed as
|1 ;11 <
1 ;1+1 <
199
+|1 ;11 <
+ 1 ;+|<
hat do the ter's 11, 1+1 , and +| 'eanA
-e may no( &onsider the +uestion (hat the terms 11 , 1+1
and +| denote in this &ontext.
/he expression 11 and 1+1 are used in Panini as te&hni&al
terms! /hese denote spe&ifi& 1|1 relations! /he expression +|
# on the other hand# is not used as a te&hni&al term! /he
vo&a,le ,elongs to the language of &ommon parlan&e! In
the &ontext all the three terms are intended to express
meanings of sets of affixes ; <# namely + or |+1< as
introdu&ed after ver,al ,ases a1+1 # transitive and 1+1#
intransitive! /he affix |1# for instan&e# in |1 and +|1 refers
to 11 of a&tions denoted ,y and + H 1 refers to 1+1 of
the stem and 1 after+ only +| # @a&tion. denoted ,y the
ver,al ,ase + @,e&oming.! -e presume these are the
meanings assigned ,y Panini to these terms in this &ontext!
%o(ever# (e may argue that infle&ted forms# nominal or
ver,al# do not o&&ur in va&uum! Invaria,ly these form
integral part of synta&ti& &onstru&tions! For instan&e# |1
denoting 11 in |1 and +|1 may o&&ur in su&h &onstru&tions
as!
<<+ |1+ |1 |
<<+ a +|1 |
2nd 1 denoting 1+1 in 1 in < <+1 |1+ 1H and 1
denoting +| in + 1 in < <+1 a + 1!
200
/he terms 11 , 1+1 and +| denoting meanings of ver,al
infle&tions here &ome to designate simultaneously these
synta&ti& &onstru&tions respe&tively in (hi&h these
parti&ipate! In Panini there is no other la,el to name these!
-e may# thus# &on&lude that Panini does re&ogniAe three
types of simplex &onstru&tions on the ,ases of (hat type of
infle&tional affixes# + or |+1<# denoting (hat stru&tural
meanings# o&&ur after (hat ver,al ,ases!
In one &onstru&tion involving ,oth transitive and intransitive
,ases# affixes of either < may o&&ur per usage in the sense
of 11 1|1! u&h &onstru&tions may ,e &alled 11 ;9=>)#
191=0)9<!
In another type involving only transitive ,ases affixes of |
+1< alone o&&ur denoting 1+1 1|1 relationship! /hese are
&alled simply 1+1 ;1919# 9=>)<!
till in another group involving only intransitive ver,al ,ases
affixes of |+1<# 9
rd
person singular o&&ur to denote the
sense of +|# @a&tion. denoted ,y the ver,al ,ase involved!
/hese are &alled +| ;1919# 9=>)<!
In literature# ho(ever# these are respe&tively &alled 11 -|,
1+-| and +|-|# terms used neither in Panini nor in the
+|+|!
Stru(tural relationships in si'ple> (onstru(tions
/he simplex &onstru&tions viA! 11 , 1+1 and +| are
interrelated stru&turally! /heir interrelationships may ,e ,est
stated in terms of features of 11 type!
201
/he 1+1 and +| types involving transitive and intransitive
ver,s respe&tively are perfe&t reflexes of 11 involving these
ver, type!
5onsider +| type first! /he first |+|11 after nominal ,ases in
11 &orresponds to 9
rd
in +| and ver, infle&tion + or |+1
< denoting any person and num,er &orresponds to 9
rd
person singular |+1 <! Illustrative examples are!
;11 < + |< | ++| + |
;+| < +||+ |< | ++| 1 |
;11 < |1| +||+ ||a |z 1 |
;+| < |1 +||+ ||a z 1 |
;11 < || |||+ +||+ 1|1 || |
;+| < | |||+ +||+ 1|1 | |
;11 < |+1 a a 1| |a4 |
;+| < |+1 a a 1 ||a |
In 1+1 type# 1
st
|+|11 after nominal ,ases in 11 &orresponds
to 9
rd
|+|11 as in +|# 2
nd
|+|11 to 1
st
and ver,al affixes +
or |+1< sho(ing agreement in person and num,er (ith
nominal ,ase ending in 1
st
|+|11 &orrespond to |+1<
sho(ing agreement in person and num,er (ith nominal
,ase ending in 1
st
|+|11! Examples are
;11 < || |+|1+ 1 |<|1 |
;1+1 < |+| 1 |a1 |
;11 < < +|1+ "| |1 |
;1+1 < <|+ +|1+ "| |1 | |
;11 < + 1 1|+ ||<1 +|4+ |
;1+1 < +| 1 1| ||<1 +|| |
202
5omplete stru&tural parallelism ,et(een 11 &onstru&tion# on
the one hand# and 1+1 and +|# on the other# unmista$a,ly
sho(s that 1|1 relations o,taining ,et(een pairs of &o0
o&&urring nominal and ver,al ,ases in 11 are preserved as
su&h in the other t(o!
Of these relations 1, |<|1, |1 and a<|1 are
represented ,y nominal |+|11s (hi&h are the only formal
distinguishing mar$s of these relationships in these
&onstru&tions# ver,al forms ,eing identi&al in all!
Nominal ,ases holding 11 and 1+1 relations respe&tively in
11 | and 1+| &onstru&tions# on the other hand# are
follo(ed ,y 1
st
|+|11 sho(ing agreement (ith ver,al forms
in person and num,er!
/he 1
st
|+|11 (ith nominal ,ases o,viously &annot ,e
&redited (ith denoting t(o different 1|1 relations viA! 11
and 1+1 ! 3ather the pairs holding 11 and 1+1 relations ,e
,etter distinguished in terms of their ver,al forms! /hus it
may ,e &laimed that it is ver, infle&tion in 11 | that
expresses 11 1|1 relation! u&h an affix may ,e + or |
+1< as san&tioned ,y linguisti& usage! In 1+-|# on the
other hand ver, infle&tion (hi&h is al(ays |+1 < expresses
1+1 1|1!
In +| &onstru&tion it is 11 relation that holds ,et(een pairs
of &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,al ,ases! Eer,al infle&tion
is here al(ays |+1 < and 9
rd
person singular! /here is no
possi,ility of any synta&ti& lin$age ,y (ay of grammati&al
&on&ord et&! (ith &o0o&&urring nominal ,ase! /he ver,al
affix is neutraliAed to representation of any 1|1 relation! It
203
may# thus# ,e surmised that 11 relation is here expressed ,y
9
rd
|+|11 (ith the nominal ,ase! It may o&&ur in any person
and num,er!
It may ,e &on&luded that 11 and 1+1 1|1s alone are
represented ,y ver, infle&tions respe&tively in 11 -| and
1+-| &onstru&tions and all other 1|1s are denoted ,y
nominal infle&tions in all the three simplex types of
&onstru&tions!
Panini.s a&&ount of representation of 11 and 1+1 1|1
relations and notion of +| ,y ver,al infle&tions is
interspersed in several &ontexts as follo(s!
a! Panini# in the first instan&e# ma$es a generaliAed
statement stating that ver, infle&tions o&&urring after
transitive ver,al ,ases denote 11 and 1+1 1|1s and 11
and the notion of +| o&&urring after intransitive ,ases
;9=>)<! /he statement does not spe&ify (hat infle&tional
affixes denote these respe&tive distin&tions!
b. Next Panini spe&ifies (hat affixes o&&urring after (hat
ver,al ,ases denote respe&tively 11 , 1+1 and the
notion of +|!
i! /he |+1< set of affixes o&&urring after any ver,al
,ase denote 1+1 1|1 and the notion of +| ;1919<!
ii! /he |+1< affixes &oming after ver,al ,ases that
denote re&ipro&ity of a&tion (1+|1|) represent 11
1|1 ;191=<!
iii! /he |+1< affixes &oming after ver,al ,ases
enumerated in ;191G0GG< denote 11 .
204
iv. +-< affixes &oming after rest of the ver,al ,ases
;as enumerated in the |1 -|) ex&luding those
spe&ified a,ove# denote 11 ;19G*<!
v! +-< affixes &oming after ver,al ,ases des&ri,ed
in ;19G)0)9<# denote 11 .
It may ,e mentioned that infle&tional affixes denoting
distin&tions of 11 , 1+1 and +| trigger introdu&tion of
grammati&al elements# &alled |1 ,y later grammarians#
after ver,al ,ases! In Panini.s system su&h elements play no
;dire&t< role in representation of 1|1 or +| distin&tions!
Panini pro&eeds further to signify that 1|1 relations not
expressed ,y ver,al infle&tions as stated a,ove# are
denoted ,y nominal infle&tions as follo(s!
/he 11 1|1 in 1+1 and +| &onstru&tions is denoted ,y the
9
rd
|+|+ ;291*<H 1+1 ,y 2
nd
|+|+ in 11 &onstru&tion ;292<
and a <|1, 1# and |1 ,y the =
th
# 9
rd
# D
th
and G
th
|+|+s
respe&tively in all types of &onstru&tions ;2919# 1*# 2*# 9><!
Panini noti&es a fe( ex&eptions to the a,ove
generaliAations! /hese are given ,elo(!
i! In the domain of <a to denote 1+1 the 9
rd
|+|+
&omes optionally after nominal ,ases &o0o&&urring
(ith the ver, stem @sa&rifi&e. ;299<H e!g! ||/|"+
|1|+ ||1 K%e offers |" as an o,lation to fireL
ii! /o denote 1+1 2
nd
as (ell as =
th
|+|+s are
introdu&ed after nominal ,ases &o0o&&urring (ith
ver,al ,ases meaning @moving. (hen a&tual
movement is involved and nominal ,ase denoting 1+
1 is not a nominal denoting @path. ;2912<! E!g! ||
205
+/||| "|1 K%e goes to || L! But only
|1+ "|1 K%e moves on the roadL!
iii! /he =
th
|+|+ expresses 1+1 of a ver, ,ase# not
mentioned in the &onstru&tion expli&itly# and (hi&h
has in &onstru&tion (ith it a ver,al ,ase performan&e
of (hose a&tion is underta$en so that a&tion denoted
,y it ;i!e! the ver,al ,ase not stated expli&itly< &ould
,e performed ;|1||< < ;291=<! E!g! ||1
@%e goes to fet&h fruits.!
u&h &onstru&tions# though simplex 11 |
&onstru&tions in appearan&e# are &omplex ,eing
derived from either ||1 |1+ ||1 or ||1 |+ |
1 ||1!
iv! -hen sense of @disrespe&t. in intended to ,e
&onveyed the =
th
|+|11 is introdu&ed optionally after
a nominal ,ase not denoting an animate ,eing
holding 1+1 relation (ith the ver,al ,ase +1
@regard# per&eive. ;291G<! E!g! 1 + |+ 1|/1+ +
@I do not &onsider you even a stra(!.
v. /he 9rd |+|11 is introdu&ed optionally after nominal
,ases holding 1+1 relation (ith the ver,al ,ase a |
@re&ogniAe# a&$no(ledge. ;2922<! E!g! | ||/|1+
a|1|1 | @/he &hild re&ogniAes his father.!
vi! /o express 1 1|1 the D
th
|+|11 is introdu&ed
optionally after nominal ,ases 1|1 @a little.H @a
little.# @diffi&ult. and 1|1 @a fe(. (hen these do
not denote su,stan&e ;a < ;2999<! E!g!
1|1|1/1|11 ++ | @%e (as let off easily.
206
|1/1 ++ | @%e (as let off easily.
1 |1/1 ++ | @%e (as released (ith
diffi&ulty.
1|1|1/1|11 ++ | @%e (as released (ith a fe(.
%o(ever# (hen these expressions refer to some
su,stan&e only 9
rd
|+|11 is used to denote 1|1 H e!g!
1|11 1 a @%e (as $illed (ith a small +uantity ;of
poison et&!<!.
vii! /he 9
rd
|+|11 after nominal ,ases &o0o&&urring (ith
the ver,al ,ase <| @give. pre&eded ,y the a" a+
expresses the sense of the =
th
i!e! denotes a <|1 1|1
;19DD<! E!g! <|| a1 1+ @%e offers money to
the maid servant!. ;/he intention here is to sedu&e
her ,y offering money<!
viii! /he >
th
|+|11 (ith nominal ,ases &o0o&&urring (ith
the ver,al ,ase |< @sta$e gam,le. ;29D*<! E!g! 1
<||1 @%e sta$es one hundred.!
ix. /he >
th
|+|11 is employed optionally after the
ver,al ,ase |< (hen pre&eded ,y an a" to
denote 1+1 ;29D)<! E!g! 1/1+ |1 <||1 @%e
sta$es one hundred.
%o(ever# in the domain of the |s there is no
option! Only 2
nd
|+|11 is introdu&ed ;29>0<! E!g! "|+
1< a+||+ <| @/hey should sta$e a &o( for
him that day in the assem,ly.!
x! /he >
th
|+|11 after nominal ,ases denoting o,lation
offered to a divinity# &o0o&&urring (ith the ver,al
forms @send# offer. and | @utter# announ&e.
207
denote 1+1 1|1 ;29>1<! E!g! 1 |"P /1 |
@offer to 2gni the goat P.
xi! In the domain of <a the >
th
|+|11 is used diversely
in the sense of the =
th
;29>2<!
/he >
th
|+|11 denotes# thus# a <|1 (herever it is
found to o&&ur# alone or optionally!
|+1| 1| @2n elephant to %imvat.
4+" <+a/<+a @2 male deer to the moon!.
xii! In the domain of <a the >
th
|+|11 o&&urs diversely
after nominal ,ases &o0o&&urring (ith the ver,al
,ase sa&rifi&e to denote 1 ;29>9<! E!g!
1 1 @%e sa&rifi&e (ith ghee.
11 1 @%e sa&rifi&e (ith ghee.
/epresentation in (o'ple> utteran(es
-e presume that synta&ti& &onstru&tions ,uilt around one
single ver,al ,ase as nu&leus are &onsidered simple
utteran&es in Panini!
It follo(s that &onstru&tions spun around t(o or more ver,al
,ases# related among themselves one or the other various
(ays# may ,e &alled &omplex!
It may ,e o,served in general that in a &omplex
&onstru&tion there are as many sets of 1|1 relations as are
there ver,al ,ases# ea&h ver,al ,ase having a net(or$ of
its spe&ifi& relations!
It may ,e maintained further that a &omplex utteran&e is
analyAa,le into t(o or more simple utteran&es ,uilt around
208
ea&h individual parti&ipating ver,al ,ase and 1|1 relations
in it are simply reflex of relations o,taining in underlying
simple utteran&es!
It may# thus# ,e postulated that from the standpoint of their
formation &omplex utteran&es are derived from t(o or more
simple utteran&es related mutually! In other (ords it is t(o
or more su&h simple utteran&es that evolve into one unified
stru&ture!
No( to study and identify 1|1 relations in a &omplex
utteran&e (hi&h is nothing ,ut a unified stru&ture of t(o or
more simple utteran&es# (e may ,e re+uired to roll
&onstituents in a &omplex utteran&e ,a&$ to their underlying
stru&tures! /his amounts to# in a (ay# reversing the pro&ess
of formation of these &onstituents! /hat is true!
2ny(ay there is no denying the fa&t that sets of synta&ti&
relationships in &omplex utteran&es and their underlying
simple utteran&es are identi&al! If these are not identified
immediately it is ,e&ause same of the synta&ti& &onstru&tions
in underlying stru&tures are no( &amouflaged in
morphologi&al and other &onstru&tions in &omplex utteran&es
that arise as a &onse+uen&e of grammati&al pro&esses of
merging together of simple utteran&es into &omplex ones!
-e have des&ri,ed a,ove ho( 1|1 relations are
represented in simple utteran&es! %ere (e propose to
dis&uss a &ouple of illustrative examples of &omplex
utteran&es noti&ed ,y Panini and see ho( the same 1|1
relations are represented here!
No( &onsider the follo(ing &onstru&tions!
1! a |||1 |1| |
2! |1 a +|4|1 |1 41 |
209
9! 1 a u|1 1|||1 a|| |
=! a |1| |
D! a "|+|1 |1| |
>! | a || "| |
emanti& interpretation of these &onstru&tions implies that
ea&h one of these is e+uivalent to t(o simplex &onstru&tions
as follo(s!
i! ;a<! |||1 |
;,<! |1| |||1 |
ii! ;a<! |1|1 |1 41 |
;,<! +|4|1 |1 41 |
iii! ;a<! + 1|||1 a| | |
;,<! u|1 1|||1 a| | |
iv! ;a<! |
;,<! |1| |
v! ;a<! "|+|1 |
;,<! |1| "|+|1 |
vi! ;a<! | "| |
;,<! || "| |
5onstru&tions in ea&h set display identi&al stru&tures! Besides#
&onstru&tions in ea&h set share linguisti& entities denoting
ver,al forms# +ualifying epithets# epithets expressing
&ommon o(nership of the same o,:e&t# et&!
/hese fa&tors# thus# provide ample :ustifi&ation on stru&tural
and semanti& grounds to &ollapse ea&h set into a &omposite
;&omplex< &onstru&tion!
%o( do (e pro&eed to o,tain a &omposite stru&tureB -e
assume it is for the spea$er to &hoose to merge ;a< (ith ;,<
210
or ;,< (ith ;a<! In ;i<# for instan&e# the spea$er opts to merge
;a<# |||1 (ith ;,< |1| |||1!
No( the nominal ,ase |1 # the linguisti& entity distinguishing
;,< as distin&t from ;a< re&eives prominen&e! It is regarded
as |1# prin&ipalH and as a &onse+uen&e of it# is
&onsidered |1 !
-hat happens nextB
5ollapsing ;a< and ;,< involves same stru&tural ad:ustments!
tru&ture of ;,< (ith |1 as |1 remains inta&t! On the other
hand# the stru&ture (ith |1 undergoes some &hanges!
In the first pla&e repetition of shared linguisti& entity i!e! |||
1# is done a(ay (ith! /o indi&ate its &overt presen&e the
parti&le a is introdu&ed and &onstrued (ith # |1!
-ith the indu&tion of a another stru&tural &onse+uen&e
follo(s! /he 9
rd
|+|11 repla&es the 1
st
|+|11 atta&hed to !
/hus the stru&ture |||1 as |1 vis0I0vis |||1 |1|# the
|1 one# is realiAed as a# a phrase!
No( the t(o &onstru&tions |||1 and |||1 |1| merged
together assume the stru&ture a |||1 |1| in the sense
@the son as (ell as the father are &oming.!
2s stated a,ove# it is for the spea$er to give eminen&e to
either of the &onstru&tions in a set! If he no( pleases to give
eminen&e to |||1 ;,<# the stru&ture |||1 |1| &omes to ,e
regarded as |1! It is su,:e&ted to the same pro&esses of
stru&tural ad:ustments as des&ri,ed a,ove for ,eing
o,served in the &omposite &onstru&tion! -e have no( || a
|||1 in the same meanings!
211
In other sets also &onstru&tions (ith nominal stems &onsidered
|1# non0prin&ipal# undergo the same pro&esses of
stru&tural ad:ustments! -e may# thus# have respe&tively the
follo(ing &omplex utteran&es!
i! |1 a +|4|1 |1 41 | or +|4 a |1|1 |1 41 |
ii! 1 a u|1 1|||1 a|| | or u a + 1|||1 a| | |
iii! a |1| | or || a |
iv! a "|+|1 |1| | or || a "|+|1 |
v! | a || "| | or ||1 a | "| |
/epresentation o& synta(ti( relations
In ea&h set of &onstru&tions given a,ove# synta&ti& relations
o,taining respe&tively ,et(een nominal ,ases regarded as
|1 and |1 on the one hand and the shared linguisti&
elements on the others# are the same! %o(ever# these are
expressed variously as follo(s!
ynta&ti& relations ,et(een -|| and |1-|| are identi&al
i!e! that of 11 ! It is expressed ,y infle&tional affix in the
pair involving |1 and 9
rd
|+|11 (ith |1!
In ;i< it is the 1+1 relation that holds ,et(een |1- and +|4
-! It is expressed ,y 2
nd
|+|11 (ith |1 and 9
rd
|+|11 (ith
|1! imilarly 1+1 relation ,et(een u-1| and -1| is
represented respe&tively ,y 2
nd
and 9
rd
|+|11s!
It may ,e pointed out that Panini does not state any(here
even o,li+uely that the 9
rd
|+|11 may express 1+1 relation!
%o(ever# in the &omplex &onstru&tion under dis&ussion there
is no other linguisti& element ex&ept the 9
rd
|+|11 that &ould
represent it!
212
In this &ontext (e may refer to Patan:ali.s dis&ussion of the
example |1 a +|4|1 |1!
%e paraphrases it as |1 |++| +|4| 1 # @/he +|4s# ,eans
are so(n mixed up (ith |1s# sesame seeds.! /he 9
rd
|+|11
(ith |1 here denotes 1 vis0I0vis the ver, stem |++|!
/he opponent points out to another interpretation of the
utteran&e under dis&ussion! %e argues as follo(s!
/rue# use of 9
rd
|+|11 to denote 1 is :ustified (hen +|4s are
,eing so(n mixed up (ith sesame seeds! %o(ever# on the
other hand# if time has arrived to so( the seeds of +|4 and
field has ,een prepared for it and if something else is also
so(n there thin$ing that @if it gro(s# (ell and good# if not# it
does not matter.! In that &ase use of 9
rd
|+|11 to denote 1
is not :ustified!
K+1 |a;+ <| |1|++|| 1 | <| 1 1|1 +|4||
| |1a 1<+ + + ||1+ , 1|< | |1|<
1- |< +||1 +||1 |1, 1<| 1 |a|1 ;+|! on
291)<!
Patan:ali is non0&ommittal as to (hat relationship the 9
rd
|+|
11 (ould denote in that &ase! Nor does the opponent &lin&h
the issue! /he matter is left unde&ided! %o(ever# (e are
in&lined to interpret use of 9
rd
|+|11 here to denote 1+1 1|
1! Panini has not to ma$e a separate statement to indi&ate
this! 6inguisti& data underlying formulation of this statement
is enough to ,ear it out! /he 9
rd
|+|11 does denote 1+1
relation (ith nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith the ver, stem
@sa&rifi&e. in the domain of <a ;299<!
213
ynta&ti& relationship of su,:e&t# and predi&ate# |
o,tains ,et(een - and |1- in ;iii< and -"|+|1 and
|1-"|+|1 in ;iv<! It is denoted respe&tively ,y 9
rd
|+|11 (ith
|1 and 1
st
|+|11 (ith |1!
2gain the semanti& relationship of @o(ner# ||+1 . and @thing
o(ned# . exists ,et(een |-"| and ||-"|! It is
denoted ,y 9
rd
|+|11 (ith |1 and >
th
(ith |1!
No( to expli&ate formation of &omplex stru&ture from
underlying simplex stru&tures of the types illustrated a,ove#
all that Panini has to do is to in&orporate stru&tural &hanges
ta$ing pla&e in the simplex &onstru&tion (ith nominal ,ase
regarded as |1 sin&e the stru&ture involving the nominal
,ase &onsidered as |1 remains inta&t! /hese &hanges are!
i! "ropping of shared element!
ii! Indu&tion of the parti&le a in &onstru&tion
(ith |1 ;implying simultaneity of
performan&e of a&tion ,y it<# and
iii. Indu&tion of 9
rd
|+|11 (ith |1!
3efle&ting these &hanges Panini.s formulation reads as
follo(s!
a + |1 11||) ;291)<!
%ere the expression 11|| is read from the pre&eding
statement! It may ,e rendered as follo(s!
K/he 9
rd
|+|11 &omes after nominal ,ase not
regarded as prin&ipal ; |1 < as &onstrued (ith aL!
It is a generaliAed statement a&&ounting for 1|1 and non01|
1 relations as dis&ussed a,ove!
214
5onsider no( the follo(ing utteran&es!
i! <|1 |1 +|1 || + aa|< |
ii! <|1 1+ +|1 ||+ aa|< |
iii! <|1 |1 +|1 ||+ aa|< |
iv! <|1|+ 1| +|1 ||+ aa|< |
v! <|| +|1 ||+ aa|< |
-e propose to dis&uss these together as a group for the
simple reason that all of these are ,uilt around the same
ver,al ,ases# involve the same nominal ,ases and are
e+uivalent semanti&ally!
tru&turally# ho(ever# ea&h one of these may ,e regarded
as &omplex# &onstituted of t(o parts! One of these namely +
|1 || + aa|< is shared ,y them# the other ,eing
different stru&turally variously!
-e may ,egin our dis&ussion (ith ;i<! /he t(o &onstru&tions
(ith |- and -a< as nu&lei are more transparent in their
stru&tures!
/he ver,al form here is 1
st
person singular ,elonging
to the paradigm denoting @future. ;9919<! It implies that
the pronominal form + 1
st
|+|11 singular from +< is
understood to &o0o&&ur (ith it! It &ould ,e expressed
expli&itly also ;1=10G<! /hus <|1 may ,e expanded
into + <|1 !
/he &onstru&tion ;i< may no( ,e restated as follo(s!
+ <|1 |1 +|1 ||+ aa|< |
2s stated a,ove semanti& interpretation of this group of
&onstru&tions implies that 11 of |- and a< refer to the
same entity i!e! + ! It may ,e su,stituted ,y +|1 thus
215
the &omplex &onstru&tion ;i< is no( analyAed into follo(ing
t(o simplex &onstru&tions!
a! +|1 <|1 1 |
,! +|1 || + aa|< |
/hese are &on:oined together ,y the parti&le |1!
But (hat allo(s the spea$er to do thatB /here is no possi,le
stru&tural relationship ,et(een the t(o utteran&es that
(ould permit him to &ollapse these together! Nor is there
anything inherent semanti&ally in them that (ould allo( him
to merge these into one &omplex &onstru&tion!
/he spea$er# ho(ever# is free to propose any meaningful#
pragmati& relationship feasi,le ,et(een these t(o a&ts!
%ere the spea$er may postulate a relationship of intent#
purpose and means of its realiAation! %e revolves in his
mind to study the Eedas and de&ides to a&hieve this end ,y
approa&hing a tea&her! /he t(o a&ts# no longer as
unrelated a&tivities# &onverge to one goal viA! that of
@studying. the Eedas! /he a&t of @approa&hing. the tea&her is
,eing performed so that the student &ould learn the Eedas!
Performan&e of one a&tion ;|1|< is for the sa$e of
performan&e of another a&tion ;|1| < as Panini puts it!
u&h a pragmati& relationship implies earlier and later
se+uen&e of t(o a&tions! /he a&t of @studying. &an ,e
underta$en only (hen the a&t of @approa&hing. has ,een
a&&omplished! /he later a&tion# thus# ta$es pla&e al(ays in
future irrespe&tive of time referen&e of the earlier a&tion!
/hus# (hen t(o a&tions are ,eing performed ,y the same
entity and one a&tion is performed for the sa$e of
performan&e of the other a&tion# the t(o simplex
&onstru&tions des&ri,ing these a&tions may ,e &om,ined into
216
one &omplex &onstru&tion! /he ver,al ,ase denoting later
a&tion is to express @futurity. (hi&h may ,e expressed
variously grammati&ally!
One of the options is to introdu&e infle&tional affixes of the
paradigm (hi&h express @futurity. in general# 4# and
also in the environments dis&ussed a,ove ;9919<! /he
affixes are introdu&ed after |- (hi&h denotes @purpose.!
No( the simplex utteran&es
(a) +|1 || + aa|< | and
;,< +|1 <|1 1 |
serve as underlying stru&ture for denoting a &omplex
stru&ture!
In the first step the t(o &lauses may ,e ,rought together
&on:oining these (ith the parti&le |1 meaning @thus# so.! -e
no( have
+|1 <|1 1 |1 +|1 ||+ aa|< |
/he &lause ;,< expresses the intention of +|1! It may ,e
repla&ed ,y 1
st
person pronominal form in the &omplex
stru&ture! -e may thus have
+ <|1 |1 +|1 ||+ aa|< |
in&e + is expressed ,y the ver,al form also its
expli&it mention may ,e es&he(ed! Finally (e may have
<|1 |1 +|1 || + aa|< |
Ea&h of the &lauses here &onforms to 11 type of
&onstru&tions! In 1+| it may ,e represented as follo(s!
<| 1 |1 +|11 || aa< |
217
It may ,e pointed out that in ,oth &lauses 1|1 relations
,et(een nominal and ver,al ,ases in 11 and 1+1 type
&onstru&tions are the same! /hese are ho(ever# represented
differently! /he 11 relation ,et(een +< ;not expressed<
and |- and +|1 and a< is expressed ,y ver,al
infle&tional affixes in 11 | and ,y 9
rd
|+|+ in 1+|! ;the
9
rd
|+|+ form +| form +< is not mentioned<! /he 1+1
relation ,et(een < and |- and || and a< is
respe&tively denoted ,y 2
nd
|+|11 in 11 type and ,y ver,al
infle&tions in 1+1 type!
Panini.s formulation of stru&tural statement des&ri,ing
formation of the &omplex utteran&e of the type dis&ussed
here is as follo(s!
|1||+ |1|||+ +||1 |1| 4 | ;9919<!
%ere the expressions |1||+ and |1|||+ are read from
;9910<# +||1 from ;999< and |1| from ;91)1<!
In fa&t this is a &omposite statement &onsisting of the
follo(ing t(o statements!
;i< +||1 |1| |
/o denote futurity infle&tional affixes of paradigm
are introdu&ed after the ver,al ,ase! E!g! 1|||+
;- < @I shall do.H ||1 |-) @%e (ill go. et&!
It is a general statement! /he affixes &ome after any
and every ver,al ,ase!
;ii< |1||+ |1||+ |1| +||1 |
/o denote futurity affixes of the paradigm are
introdu&ed after a ver, ,ase &o0o&&urring (ith
218
another ,ase performan&e of (hose a&tion is for the
sa$e of performan&e of a&tion denoted ,y this ,ase!
/he affixes in this &ase &ome after only su&h ver,al
,ases (hi&h o&&ur in environments spe&ified in the stru&tural
statement and dis&ussed ,y us in greater details a,ove!
/he &omposite statement may ,e rendered as follo(s!
K/o denote futurity affixes of paradigm are
introdu&ed after any ver,al ,ase as also after a
,ase that o&&urs (ith another ver,al ,ase
performan&e of (hose a&tion is for the sa$e of
performan&e of a&tion denoted ,y itL!
2 fe( more examples of su&h &omplex utteran&es are!
|++ 1 |1 1 + "1 | |
1|1+ <-||+ |1 ||1 1|1+ 1 |
| |1 "+ |"|+|1 <<+ |
-e may next &onsider formation of the &omplex utteran&e!
<|1 1+ +|1 ||+ aa|< |
Its formation is tra&ed ,a&$ to the same underlying simple
senten&es given a,ove!
/he derivative suffix 1+1=1+ expresses @futurity. in the
environments stated in ;9910<! It is thus introdu&ed after the
ver,al ,ase |- in @purpose. &lause! It no( assumes the
follo(ing form!
<|1 1+ +|1 |
/he derivative suffix 1+1 here expresses @futurity. ;999<! It
denotes neither 11 nor 1+1 ! /o express 1+1 2
nd
|+|11 is
introdu&ed after Eeda as sho(n a,ove ;292<! %o( is 11 to
,e expressedB
219
/he @purpose. &lause stru&turally forms part of the &omplex
stru&ture to ,e evolved! -ith @purpose. &lause &on:oined to
the main &lause# the &omplex stru&ture assumes the follo(ing
shape!
<|1 1+ +|1 - +|1 || + aa|< |
/o straighten out stru&tural redundan&ies ;oddities< in the
&omplex stru&ture repetition of identi&al entity# namely +|
1 holding 11 relation (ith ver,al ,ases in ,oth the &lauses
has to ,e es&he(ed!
-e presume it is +|1 in @purpose. &lause that is shed off
for the reason that it hangs there (ithout any stru&tural prop
to mar$ its 11 relationship! On the other hand# in the main
&lause infle&tional affixes after ver,al ,ase express this
relationship! /hus there is all the reason to retain +|1 in
the main &lause!
-ith t(o +|1 expressions# referring to the same entity#
fallen together the &omplex stru&ture &omes to assume the
follo(ing form!
<|1 1+ +|1 ||+ aa|< |
/he &omplex &onstru&tion &onfirms to the 11 | pattern!
%ere +|1 holds 11 relation (ith |- in @purpose. &lause
as (ell as (ith a< in the main &lause! %o(ever it is
mar$ed identi&ally ,y ver, infle&tion atta&hed to a< !
/he &orresponding 1+ | version is!
<|1 1+ +|11 || aa< |
%ere again 11 relation (ith ,oth the ver,al ,ases in
mar$ed identi&ally ,y 9
rd
|+|11 affix atta&hed to +|1!
220
%o( is 1+1 1|1 represented hereB
'nli$e 11 , 1+1 1|1 is not shared ,y ver,al ,ases! It is thus
expressed diversely in @purpose. and main &lauses! In
@purpose. &lause the nominal ,ase holding 1+1 relation (ith
|- is part of an phrase! 2s su&h it is insensitive to
any further stru&tural &hanges! It is# so to say# neutraliAed in
favor of 11 | &onstru&tion! Its stru&ture remains invariant!
-e may &laim that 1+1 relation is expressed ,y 2
nd
|+|11
in ,oth the types of &onstru&tions!
In the main &lause 1+1 is represented ,y 2
nd
|+|11 in 11 |
and ,y ver, infle&tion in 1+ |!
Besides 11 in some &onstru&tions 1+1 may also ,e shared
e!g!
<<+ |<1+ +|++ |1 | or <<+ +|++ |<1+ |1 |

%ere |<1 holds 1+1 relation (ith ,oth + ;purpose &lause<
and ;main &lause<!
/he formation of the &omplex utteran&e may ,e tra&ed
,a&$ to the follo(ing simple &onstru&tions related mutually!
<<+ |<1+ +|-1 | ;purpose &ause<!
<<+ |<1+ |1 | ;main &lause<!
/he pro&ess of formation of &omplex &onstru&tion is the same
as des&ri,ed a,ove! Entities denoting 11 and 1+1 relation
in the @purpose. &lause are dropped! -hat survives of the
@purpose. &lause is the expression +|++ only! 1ention of
these entities is made :ust on&e in the main &lause! in&e in
synta&ti& &onstru&tion there are pra&ti&ally no &onstraints on
221
order of &onstituents! /he &omplex &onstru&tion is thus
realiAed as follo(s!
<<+ |<1+ +|++ |1 | or <<+ +|++ |<1+ |1 |

/his pattern &onforms to 11 |! /he 11 and 1+1 relations
are expressed ,y infle&tional affixes (ith and 2
nd
|+|+
(ith |<1 respe&tively!
5orresponding 1+| &onstru&tions are as follo(s!
<<+1 |<1 +|+ + 1 | or <<+1 +|+ + |<1 1
|
%ere 11 relation is expressed ,y 9
rd
|+|11 (ith < <+ and 1
+1 ,y infle&tional affixes atta&hed to !
In the &omplex &onstru&tion (hat survives of @purpose.
&onstru&tion is the expression +|++ ! Nominal ,ases <<+ and
|<1 are &onstrued impli&itly (ith + ! %o(ever 1|1 relation
(ith it are expressed ,y grammati&al elements going (ith
in the main &lause!
8uxtaposition of |<1 (ith +|++ may give a false impression
that |<1 +|+ + is a 1+| &onstru&tion! Far from that! 2s an
the derivative +|++ expresses neither 11 nor 1+1 here!
5onsider the follo(ing &omplex utteran&e!
<|1 |1 +|1 ||+ aa|< |
/his is ,ased on the same set of simple utteran&es given
a,ove! /he affix =1) denotes @futurity. ;999< in the
environments des&ri,ed in ;9910<! /hus it is introdu&ed after
|- in the @purpose. &lause (hi&h no( assumes the
follo(ing form!
222
<|1 |1 +|1 |
%ere the nominal stem < denoting 1+1 relation (ith |-
does not ta$e to the >
th
|+|11 to express it a&&ording to
;29>><! 3ather it ta$e 2
nd
as it forms ex&eption to the
a,ove as stated in ;29G0<!
/he derivative |1 is ad:e&tival! It is &onstrued (ith +|1
in the purpose &lause! %o(ever# (hen @purpose. &lause is
merged in the main &lause mention of +|1 in it is
es&he(ed! 2s a &onse+uen&e |1 is &onstrued (ith +|1
in the main &lause! /he &omplex utteran&e &omes to a&+uire
the follo(ing shape!
<|1 |1 +|1 ||+ aa|< |
It &onfirms to 11 | pattern! /he 11 relation here is
expressed ,y infle&tional affix atta&hed to the ver,al ,ase
a< ! 2nd 1+1 relation is expressed ,y 2
nd
|+|11 ;292<!
5orresponding 1+| &onstru&tion is as follo(s!
<|1 |11 +|11 || aa< |
%ere 1+1 relation is expressed ,y infle&tional affix
atta&hed to the ver,al ,ase a< and 11 ,y 9
rd
|+|11! in&e
the nominal stem |1 is &onstrued (ith +|1 as an
ad:e&tival epithet# it ta$es 9
rd
|+|11 and expresses 11 !
It may ,e pointed out that representation of 1+1 1|1 in <
is not affe&ted ,y (hat happens stru&turally in the &omplex
utteran&e as a (hole sin&e 1+1 relation in @purpose. &lause is
determined internally!
5onsider the follo(ing &omplex &onstru&tion!
<|1|+ 1| +|1 ||+ aa|< |
223
/his is also derived from the same set of simple senten&es!
/he @purpose. &lause here is represented as <|1|+ 1| +|
1 as formed from the underlying stru&ture <|1 1 +|
1 |
/he 1 affixes denoting ver,al a&tion des&ri,ed under +|
;991*< denote @futurity. also in the present &ontext! /he
affix =1) denoting ver,al a&tion ;9911D< may ,e
introdu&ed after |-! /he derivative 1# thus# denotes
the a&t of @studying. referring to future!
/he 1+1 relation that < holds (ith |- &omes to ,e
denoted ,y the >
th
|+|11 (hen the ver,al ,ase is follo(ed
,y a 1 affix# here 1 ;29>><! /hus (e have the phrase <|
1|+ 1+ !
u&h a synta&ti& phrase is perfe&tly a&&epta,le if the
derivative affix denotes simple ver,al a&tion and not
@futurity. also# the sense expressed ,y 1+ also;9910<! -hen
the affix denotes these meanings# it ta$es =
th
|+|11 ;291D<!
/hus (e have
<|1|+ 1| |
No( +|1 holding 11 relation (ith |- is shared ,y the
main &lause (here it holds the same relation (ith a< ! 2s
argued earlier its mention in @purpose. &lause is es&he(ed!
1erging the phrase <|1|+ 1| in the main &lause and
dropping +|1 (hi&h other(ise (ould have ta$en 9
rd
|+|11
to express 11 in the phrase ,y ;291*<# the &omplex
stru&ture emerges as follo(s!
<|1|+ 1| +|11 || aa< |
224
%ere it may ,e noted that 1|1 relation ,et(een +|1 and
|- ;(here +|1 is dropped< is indi&ated ,y elements in
the main &lause viA! affixes going (ith a< and 9
rd
|+|11!
2 fe( more examples of su&h &onstru&tions may ,e given
,elo(!
;i<! 1 +1| ||+ +|1| |
%ere the 11 relation (hi&h is identi&al ,et(een +1- and
+1-+| ;&ausal from + < is identi&al and is expressed ,y
the affix 1 in 1 in the main &lause!
;ii<! + | | |1| | |+ |
%ere the 11 relation ,et(een +< -1 and +<-|1| is
denoted ,y | in the main &lause!
;iii<! + + |1|| || |4+ "|+||+ |
%ere 11 relation ,et(een +< -1| ;&ausal form 1 <# +<
-|| and +<-"+ is denoted ,y |+ in the main &lause!
%ere is another &omplex utteran&e ,ased on the same set of
underlying simple utteran&es! <|| +|1 ||+ aa|< |
/he &ompound form <|| +ualifying +|1 is derived from
the purpose &lause <|1 1 +|1 |
/he derivative affix ) &oming after a transitive ver,al
,ase# a1+1# expresses @futurity. in the present &ontext!
2dded to |-# the derivative formed is | meaning
@one (ho (ill study. ;i!e! @so that one may study.<!
%o(ever derivative is not a free form! It is o,ligatorily
&ompounded (ith the nominal form &o0o&&urring (ith it
denoting 1+1 relation ;221)<! /hus# (e have <||!
225
/he &onstituent +|1 <|1 1 is no( redu&ed to the
phrase <|| +|1 (here the &ompound is used
ad:e&tively +ualifying +|1!
5on:oining the phrase (ith the main &lause and dropping
the &ommon element +|1 (e have!
<|| +|1 ||+ aa|< |
/he stru&ture &onforms to 11 | pattern! 5orresponding 1+
| &onstru&tion is!
<||1 +|11 || aa< |
/he 11 1|1 relation ,et(een +|1-|- and +|1-a< is
denoted in the &omplex senten&e ,y ver,al affix in 11 |
and ,y 9
rd
|+|11 in 1+ |! On the other hand# in 1+ | 1+
1 relation ,et(een <-|- is denoted stru&turally ,y the
&ompound form and that ,et(een || and a< ,y ver,
infle&tion!
2 fe( more examples of su&h &omplex &onstru&tion are as
follo(s!
;i<! ||+| 1<|+ ||<||| + |"1 | ;|! 1!>9!2><
@/o fet&h (ater I had &ome to the solitary
river at night.!
;ii<! ||| "1| |1 |1| + 1 |++|1 | ;+|! 1!>!GD<
@O $ingJ /o get fruits my father is gone a(ay
from this hermitage.!
-e shall li$e to dis&uss one more set of &omplex utteran&es!
a! 1|1a 1| ||1 | 1 |
,! 1 ||1 1|1 |
&! 1|1 1|1 |
226
2ll these are e+uivalent semanti&ally meaning @/he &ro(
,ehaves li$e a ha($.!
5on&eptually these may ,e regarded as derivatives from
the follo(ing underlying &onstru&tions!
i! 1|1 ||1 |
ii! 1 ||1 |
2s independent and unrelated &onstru&tions# these simply
des&ri,e ho( 1|1 and 1 &ondu&t themselves! /here are#
thus# no grounds to &om,ine these together into simple unit
unless the spea$er esta,lishes some sort of relationship
,et(een them! For instan&e# he may see a pragmati&
relationship ,et(een their ,ehaviors! %e may &ompare the
,ehavior of one (ith that of the other! %e may noti&e that
1|1 is attempting to ,ehave li$e 1! In that &ase 1
,e&omes the o,:e&t of &omparison# +|1H 1|1 the @o,:e&t.
&ompared + and | denotes the @&ommon property a|+|
-+ . (hi&h serves as ,asis of &omparison!
No( on the ,ase of su&h pragmati& relation there is ample
raison deter to &ollapse these t(o &onstru&tions into one
together! /here are several options availa,le to the
spea$er!
One alternative is the use of the parti&les | @as. and 1|
@so. denoting &orrelation ,et(een them (ith regard to their
,ehavior! /he other alternative is the employment of the
parti&le @as# in the manner as. (ith the entity denoting
@o,:e&t of &omparison.! -hether (e opt for the use of
&orrelative parti&les |-1| or sho(ing &omparison#
repetition of ver,al form is avoided and the &omplex
stru&tures realiAed are as ;a< and ;,< given a,ove
respe&tively!
227
Panini# ho(ever# does not seem to des&ri,e these formations
sin&e no point of linguisti& stru&ture is involved in their
formations! Indu&tion of appropriate lexi&al items in
synta&ti& &onstru&tions to express desired meanings simply
relates to fa&ts of linguisti& usages (hi&h a&&ording to Panini
does not fall (ithin the s&ope of stru&tural des&ription of
language ;<|1|a1<!
/here is yet another option! 2 ver,aliAing affix ;1 <
denoting @,ehave li$e. is added after the nominal form
;9111<! It implies that (e have availa,le to us the &omplex
&onstru&tion!
1|1 1 ||1 |
/he affix 1 < is introdu&ed after 1! /he string 1-1
thus produ&ed is su,:e&ted to appropriate phonologi&al
pro&esses and is realiAed as 1| @,ehave li$e a ha($.!
No( the phrase 1 ||1 &an ,e repla&ed ,y 1|1 the
&omplex senten&e is realiAed finally as follo(s!
1|1 1|1 |
It &onfirms to 11 | pattern! %ere 1|1 holds 11 relation (ith
1| (hi&h is regarded as a regular ver,al ,ase in the
language! /he 11 relation is expressed ,y the infle&tional
affix 1!
/he ver,al ,ase 1| is treated as intransitive# the
&orresponding +|| &onstru&tion is as follo(s!
1|11 1|1 |
%ere 11 is expressed ,y 9
rd
|+|11 (ith 1|1!
228
On the other hand the 11 relation ,ehavior 1-| is
expressed ,y the derivative affix in the morphologi&al
&onstru&tion 1|!
2 fe( more examples of &omplex utteran&es involving
derivative ;denominative< ver,al ,ase may ,e given here!
i! |+1 < +| 1||1 | | <+|1 1 |
ii! 1| |++ |+a 1 ;| |++ |+ 1+ +1+ ,
| "|+ a+||1 (+ 1 1"|1 | ;<++|1 G!9=<
KIf the mendi&ant is ,y himself he is really
(hat he is supposed to ,eH if they are t(o
they &onstitute a pairH and three &ome to
form a &ro(d and ,eyond that they ma$e a
to(nL!
iii! |||+ 1|= "|| |,
<|< 11 |a 1| <|1 | ;|! <
KFlying a&ross variegated thi&$ of &louds# the
,rave ;%anuman<# &lad in (hite# (ith his
,ody visi,le no( and out of sight next
moment# seems to simulate# thus# the moon in
the s$yL!
iv! 1|-01|1 a 1+a| ++ ||1H
+|+ |a|1+ ||< <||1 |<|1 | ;|! G!21!2*<
;| says< Kimply realiAing that I am here#
the sun# the day ma$er# generating fiery
heat# standing at Aenith# ,e&omes &ool li$e
moonL!
'se of +< in <||1 ho(ever does not a&&ord (ith Panini!
%ere 11 relation ,et(een -< +|, (-1"|, |-<| and
|<|1-<| are expressed ,y infle&tional affixes!
229
In the derivative ver,al ,ases 11 relations ,et(een <+-|
, 1" -| , <-| are denoted ,y derivative affix
(hi&h also denotes the sense of @,ehave li$e.!
/epresentation o& 1|1 relations in nonBsynta(ti(
(onstru(tions
2,ove (e have des&ri,ed representation of 1|1 relations
o,taining ,et(een pairs of &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,al
,ases in synta&ti& &onstru&tions# simplex and &omplex! /here
are also non0synta&ti& &onstru&tions# namely morphologi&al
and nominal &ompounds in the formation of some of (hi&h
these pairs may ,e found to parti&ipate! -e shall examine
here ,riefly ho( 1|1 relations are represented in su&h
&onstru&tions!
<1 (onstru(tions
Panini o,serves that 11 affixes in general denote 11
;9=>G<! /hese may denote other 1|1 relations also#
although not so fre+uently! /hese affixes may he introdu&ed
dire&tly after ver,al ,ases to signify a parti&ular 1|1! /he
derivative forms thus produ&ed are (hat (e &all free forms!
Or these may &ome after only su&h ver,al ,ases that are in
&onstru&tion (ith various types of synta&ti& units! Formation
of derivatives is thus &onditioned ,y grammati&al entities in
&onstru&tion (ith ver,al ,ases! u&h derivatives do not
parti&ipate freely on their o(n in synta&ti& &onstru&tions!
/hese are mostly &ompounded o,ligatorily (ith entities in
&onstru&tion (ith them! Besides denoting parti&ular 1|1
relations these affixes may express some spe&ifi& semanti&
230
nuan&es also! Illustrative examples given ,elo( (ill ma$e it
&lear!
Before (e pro&eed further (e shall li$e to ma$e &lear
another point (hi&h ,ears on interpretation of 1 stru&tural
statements!
-e have ,een (or$ing (ith the hypothesis that in Panini a
1|1 relation o,tains ,et(een a pair of &o0o&&urring
nominal and ver,al ,ases parti&ipating in a synta&ti&
&onstru&tion! /he 1|1 is designated ,y nominal ,ase and it
is expressed ,y linguisti& elements atta&hed either to
nominal or ver,al ,ase!
No( the +uestion arises C 2re su&h pairs and respe&tive 1|
1 relationships o,taining ,et(een them are mentioned
expli&itly in stru&tural statements des&ri,ing 11 formationsB
If not# ho( are these identifiedB
/o ma$e &lear our approa&h to this pro,lem (e dis&uss
,elo( formation of t(o derivatives!
5onsider the derivative 1+1 @one (ho assents.! "es&ription
of its formation per Panini may ,e stated as follo(s!
/o denote 11 # the 11 affix 1 ;U1 < is introdu&ed after the
ver,al stem 1+1 W|1| -1| 11| ;91199<! %ere |1| and
11 | are read respe&tively from ;91)1 and ;9=>G<X!
/he 1|1 relation in Panini holds ,et(een pairs of &o0
o&&urring nominal and ver,al ,ases in synta&ti&
&onstru&tions! /he stru&tural statement referred to a,ove
does not allude to any synta&ti& &onstru&tion and o&&urren&e
in it of any pair of nominal and ver,al ,ases holding 11
231
relation! It simply avers that the 1 affix 1 denoting 11 is
introdu&ed after a ver,al ,ase# here 1+1 H nothing more!
/he +uestion is C -here is the nominal ,ase to pair (ith 1
+1 B
In another &ontext# ho(ever# Panini states that infle&tional
affixes o&&urring after ver,al ,ases express 11 relation
;9=>)<! /he set of infle&tional affixes 1 et&! admissi,le to 1
+1 # thus# may ,e introdu&ed after it to denote 11 ! In the
infle&ted form 1+1# thus# produ&ed# the affix 1 denotes 1
1 !
/he infle&ted affixes 1 et&! are not supposed to o&&ur in
va&uum synta&ti&ally! /he infle&tional affix 1 implies that the
infle&ted form is &onstrued (ith a nominal ,ase denoting 9
rd
person &ompati,le semanti&ally (ith it and ending in the 1
st
|
+|11 singular!
If no spe&ifi& nominal ,ase as 11 is intended to ,e
mentioned# the appropriate form of the pronominal ,ase <
@(ho.# serving as varia,le# may ,e employed here! /hus
the synta&ti& &onstru&tion 1+1 meaning @one (ho gives
assent to. is produ&ed! 2ny infle&ted form is# thus# impli&itly
em,edded in a synta&ti& &onstru&tion of one type or the
other! /he synta&ti& &onstru&tion given a,ove ,elongs to 11 |
type!
No( 1+1 and 1+1 # though ,elonging to t(o different
stru&tural levels# are in a (ay at par! In one it is the
infle&tional affix 1 and in the other the derivative affix 1
that denote 11 ! /he synta&ti& stru&ture 1+1 may very
(ell serve as underlying &onstru&tion for formation of the 11
232
derivative! /he affix 1 may ,e introdu&ed after 1+1 # the
string 1+1 -1 leads to the formation of the desired form 1+
1 !
It may thus ,e &laimed that 11 derivatives denoting 1|1
relations are made ,y affixation from ver,al ,ases holding
parti&ular 1|1 relation (ith &o0o&&urring nominal ,ases
represented ,y ;varia,le< pronominal ,ase < or 1< in
underlined simplex utteran&e of one type or the other! /he
underlying stru&ture for 1+1 # for instan&e# may ,e sho(n
as 1+1 |1 1+1| or simply 1+1 |1 1+1|!
/his has ,een a standard pra&ti&e (ith Panini.s students
from very an&ient times! For instan&e# (e find in the +|+|
su&h illustrations of 11 derivatives as follo(s!
11|1||1 1|1 @that (hi&h &overs# a &anopy. ;11
- < ;+|! on |! 1# 911=0<
|1||1 | @that (hi&h ,esmears# plaster.
;|- < ;+|! on |! ># 921<
<|1||1 <|| @(ife.
;< ;&ausal<0 | 1< ;+|! on |! =# 9910<
1||1 || @a paramour.
; ;&ausal< 0| ; 1 << ;+|! on |! =# 9920<!
/hus in the formation of 11 derivatives li$e 1+1 denoting
11 relation# the nominal and ver,al ,ases are denoted ,y
an appropriate form of the pronominal ,ase < , 1< or 1<
et&! as sho(n a,ove!
-e may no( &onsider another 1 derivative# namely# |
(hi&h is noti&ed as final &omponent in su&h &ompound forms
233
as <|, |, |||, 4|, | et&! as illustrated# for
instan&e# in the follo(ing utteran&es!
11|< a| <|v + + | ;|! D!G=!19<
K/he heaven thundered and the o&ean roaredL!
|+ |11|4 |
K"esirous of &rossing the o&eanL!
%o( does Panini expli&ate its formationB
Formally the expression | may ,e segmented into t(o
&onstituents viA! |# a ver,al ,ase meaning @hold# put# pla&e.
and the 1 affix # represented lexi&ally as |1 ;99)9<!
/he affix |1 denotes |1 relation! %o(ever# it is
introdu&ed after | not dire&tly ,ut only (hen the ver,al
,ase holds 1+1 relation (ith a nominal ,ase in &onstru&tion
(ith it! For instan&e in the follo(ing simple &onstru&tions |
holds 1+1 relation (ith nominal ,ases <1, , 4 et&!
<1+ |1 @-ater is held.!
+ |1 @-ater is held.!
4 |1 @2rro(s are held.!
| |1 @2rro(s are held.!
2ll these illustrate 1+ | type &onstru&tions! 5orresponding
11 | type may e+ually legitimately illustrate 1+1 relation
(ith <1 et&! e!g!
<1+ <||1
+ <||1
41 <||1 et&!
It is in this environment that the 1 affix |1 is introdu&ed
after |! /he string |-|1 is realiAed as |! It is a nominal
234
,ase meaning @that (hi&h holds ;something<H that is in (hi&h
;something< is held# a repository.!
-hat is held is signified ,y nominal ,ases that o&&ur as 1+1
(ith | i!e! <1, et&! /e&hni&ally su&h grammati&al
elements as <1 et&! &onditioning introdu&tion of 11 affixes
are &alled < and are mar$ed (ith G
th
|+|11 in stru&tural
statements ;91)2<!
/he nominal ,ases <1 et&! &ontinue to hold 1+1 relation
(ith the 1 derivative |# ,ased on the ver,al |! /he
synta&ti& &onstru&tions <1+ |1 et&! are no( represented
,y <1+ | et&!
%o(ever# no su&h usages are attested in the language!
Instead# <1 et&! as < are entitled to enter into &ompound
&onstru&tion (ith the 1 derivative |0! But in a synta&ti&
&onstru&tion su&h as <1+ |# the 1+1 relation holding
,et(een a nominal ,ase and 1 derivative is denoted ,y
the >
th
|+|11 rather then ,y the 2
nd
;29>D<! /hus (e have
the &onstru&tion <1 |H /he < &ompound formed from
this synta&ti& string in <|0 ;<1 here is repla&ed ,y the
alternant << meaning Ka lo&ale (here (ater is held i!e!
o&eanL! imilarly (e have |, |||, | in the same
meaningH 4|, | Kholding arro( i!e! +uiverLH et&!
-e have said a,ove that the affix |1 is introdu&ed after |
(hen it holds 1+1 relation (ith a nominal ,ase &o0o&&urring
(ith it in a synta&ti& &onstru&tion! /his is only a partial
statement of &onditioning fa&tors that determine introdu&tion
of |1 after |!
235
/he affix |1 denotes |1 relation! It implies the ver,al
,ase | has to have in &onstru&tion (ith it a nominal ,ase
that designates |1 relation! /he 1|1 relation in |||1
holds ,et(een nominal and ver,al ,ases &o0o&&urring in
synta&ti& &onstru&tions! /he affix |1 simply mar$s |1
relation! It does not designate it! 1|1s are al(ays
designated in |||1 ,y nominal ,ases! /hus it is legitimate to
as$0 -hat is the nominal ,ase that pairs (ith | to
designate |1 1|1 B
-e do not see any nominal ,ase around that may pair (ith
| to designate |1 relation! 5on&eptually# ho(ever# (e
do assume a nominal ,ase to ,e here that denotes @a
lo&ale. (here a&t of holding ;something< ta$es pla&e! /hus to
introdu&e |1 after | to denote |1 (e need to postulate
at &on&eptual level a synta&ti& &onstru&tion su&h as follo(s!
|1 |+1
/he pronominal ,ase 1< here# so to say# offi&iates for the
nominal ,ase that (e visualiAe as @lo&ale. for the a&t of
holding to ta$e pla&e# happen! /his serves here as a
varia,le! %o(ever# this varia,le is no other entity than the
derivative | itself# yet to ,e made! /hus the nominal and
ver,al pair (hi&h holds |1 relation is |-|!
/hus an ade+uate synta&ti& &onstru&tion to derive | has to
indi&ate that | is simultaneously in &onstru&tion (ith nominal
,ases that denote 1+1 as (ell as |1 relation (ith it!
u&h a &onstru&tion may ,e postulated as follo(s!
<1+ |1 |+1 H et&!
236
u&h a &onstru&tion is in &onformity (ith Panini.s statement
and &onsistent (ith semanti& &ontents of the derivative! It is
fully a&&epted ,y the tradition!
Panini.s stru&tural statement in this regard reads as follo(s!
1+|1 | |1 | ;99)9<
%ere the expressions | and |1 are read from the
pre&eding statements! It may ,e rendered as follo(s!
K/he suffix |1 ;U < is introdu&ed after the &lass of
ver,al ,ases &alled ;1120< holding 1+1 relation
(ith a nominal ,ase in &onstru&tion (ith them to
ma$e a derivative designating |1 relationL!
-e may refer here to similar 1 derivatives (hi&h denote
|1 1|1!
In ;9=G>< Panini states that @the affix + =1 is introdu&ed
after ver,al ,ases that express the meanings @stati& a&tion#
movement or eating. to ma$e derivatives that designate |
1 1|1!
/he derivative |1# made from | @go. ,y adding +=1#
denotes @that on (hi&h one (al$s# a passage. in the
&onstru&tion 1|a|+ |1+4| 1|1 ;+|! 1!9!>G<! @/he sages
follo( the path they traversed.!
%ere the pair holding |1 relation is |1-|! imilarly in |
+ <+ +++ # the derivative + + denotes @the pla&e (here
eating et& ta$es pla&e!
/he synta&ti& &onstri&tions underlying their formation may ,e
postulated as follo(s!
|1 |+1 |1 |1+ |
237
+1 |+1 |1 +++ |
|1 |+1 |1 ||a1+ | et&!
Belo( (e give illustration examples of 1 affixes that
denote various 1|1 relations! 3espe&tive underlying
synta&ti& &onstru&tions for ea&h derivative are given there in
the format dis&ussed a,ove! "erivatives are given in the 1
st
|
+|11 singular form! 2dditional semanti& nuan&e expressed
,y an affix# if any# is also mentioned there! In the ,ra&$ets
(e have demonstrated the te&hni+ue of the pro&ess of
derivation! 2ffixes are &ited here (ithout any dia&riti&s!
2ffixes (ith dia&riti&s are# ho(ever# given immediately
after it along (ith referen&e! 2t the end the derivatives are
given in their stem forms!
11
"||1 |1 "|1 @a singer. ;"-1H 91199 "|1 <
||1 |1 |1 @a tea&her.
;|- @&ausal. 1H 91199# |1 <
a|"|+4|1 |1 a|"|+|41| @one (ho (ishes to go
together.
;a|"|+4-1 # 1 91199# a|"|+41 <
||a1 |1 ||a @one (ho (ants to $no(.
;||a-# 921>*# ||a <
||1||1 |1 ||1| @one (ho $no(s.
;||-1 # 1 91199# ||1 <
|1 |1 | |1
@one (ho sa&rifi&es ha,itually &onstantly.
;|-1# 1 921>> |1 <
|1a|1 |1 |1|a| @d(eller.
238
;|1a-1 # ||1 9119=# |1||a1 <
+1 |1 +| @an adviser.
;+-1 # ||1 9119=# +|1 <
|1 |1 @a &oo$.
;-# # 9119=# 0<
1 |1 @a (ise man.
; -# 1# 9119D# 0<
|1||1 |1 @$no(er.
;|-# 1# 9119D# 0<
|1 |1 @$no(er.
;< -# 9119G# 0<
|1 |1 @su&$ling.
;-# 9119G 0<
|1|1 |1 |1 @one for (hom (e (ish he may live.
;|-1# 1 911D0 |1 0<
||1 |1 |1 @&alm.
; +0# |1 92G># |+ <
|+ |1 1| @one (ho re&ites.
; -1|# 1| 91)># 1|0<
"||1 |1 " @a singer.
;"-# 1 91)G# "0<
|1 |1 ||
@one (ho ta$es a ,ath sym,oli& of one.s having
finished his studies.# Ka ,rahma&harinL
;|0-# 1 # 91)G# ||0<
|1a1 |1 |1| @one (ho serves.
;|-1|# 1| # 91)> |1|0<
|1 |1 | @one (ho has performed a sa&rifi&e.
;-1 # |1, 92109 1-)
239
a|1 |1 a| @a (ho pressed :ui&e.
a 1 , |1 92109# a 1-)
|1 # 1 |1 1 @aged.
1 , 11 9210=# 1-)
a4| a 4 |1 a4|? @one (ho pressed out :ui&e.
a |1, 1|1 9210># a4|)
| |1 ||1 @one (ho dran$.
| a , 1a 9210G# |a-)
aa|<, |a<1 et&! |1 a |<|1
@one (ho sat# approa&hed.
;a<-a # 1a 9210*# a |<a <
|1 , 1| et&! |1 1|1
@one (ell versed in the Eedi& lore.
;1-|1# 1|1 9210)# 1|10<
1|||+ |1 11 + @so that I may do.
;-1+ # + + 9910# 11 + <
||1 |1 11 "|1) || "|1)
@one having ta$en ,ath.
;|-|# 1| 9=21# || <
1 |1 |1 @one (ho is laying do(n.
;|-|1# |1 9212=# |10<
|1 |1 ||1 @one (ho studies.
;|--|1, |1 # 9212= ||10<
|1 |1 1 @one (ho earns.
; -1 # 1 9212= 10<
It may ,e noted that derivatives in 1 ;1 < and |1 ;|1<
;9212>< o&&ur in su&h &onstru&tions as |1| +1 1| @the
Navanas eat (hile laying do(n.H ||1 a|1 +|1 1||+
K/he student lives in 1|| for the purpose of studyingLH 1
240
"|1 1"+ < <+ K"evadatta goes to the to(n to earn his
livelihoodL et&! /hese derivatives either &hara&teriAe or
denote &ause or purpose of performan&e of a&tion denoted
,y finite form!
Derivatives involving <.
a1 a|1 |1 a @(ho goes in the front.
; a-# 921) a0<
1||1 |1 1||
@one (ho ma$es a noise li$e a &amel.
; 1-1 # ||1 92G)# 1||1 <
1| | +|1 |1 |+ +|
@one (ho (as not ri&h formerly no( ,e&omes
ri&h.
;| +- #| 92DG# |+ +| <
1| | +|1 |1 |+|1
@In the same meaning as the a,ove# (ell0$no(n.
;| +-1 # 1 92DG# |+|10<
|;< "|1 |1 |;<"|+|
@one (ho (al$s li$e an elephant.
(|;< "+-1 , ||1 3279, |;<"||+1-)
1++ 1||1 |1 1+1| @one (ho ma$es pots# potter.
;1 ++ -# 921# 1+1|0<
1+ |1 |1 |a 1 +|1 1
@one old enough to (ear a &oat0of0mail.
;1+ -# 9210# 10<
|1+ 1||1 |1 11| |11| ;1|< @;a girl< (ho is
&hara&teristi&ally &ause of (orry ;for the parents<.
;|1+ -# 9220# |11- ;|4 <
241
+ |1 |1
@one (hom (e (ish to destroy the enemies.
; + 1 -# 92=)# 0<
||+ |1 + +|1 |1 ||1 ; 4< @one destined to
$ill his (ife as indi&ated ,y some mar$s on one.s ,ody.
;||+ 1 -# 1 92D2# ||10<
+ ++ |1 + | +||
@one a&&ustomed to eating hot.
;+ + -1 # ||1 92G*# +||10<
|1+ |+|1+ +1 |1 |1+
@one (ho regards himself a (ise person.
;|1+ +1 -# 92*9# |1+0<
|+ <|1 |1 |<| @one (ho has seen the |
.
;|+ < -1 # 1|1 92)=# |<u1
<
"|+ <|||+ |1 ;||1< "|<|
@I shall give a &o( ;thus goes one<.
;"|+ <|-# 9912# "|<|0<
+ |1 |1 +1 @one (ho tou&hes (ith a 1antra.
;+ -# |11 92D*# +0<
|1|+1 |1 |1 |1|+||
@one (ho has performed the |1|+ sa&rifi&e.
;|1|+1 -1 # ||1 92*D# |1|+||1 <
|+| <n|1 |1 |+ 1 @one (ho hurts a friend.
;|+| < -# |1 92>1# |+< 0<
|| a1 |1 |1 @one falling from a pot.
;|| a-# |1 92GD# |< <
a1||1 |1 |1 a 1| @,orn of prenatal ha,it.
242
;a 1||1 1-# 92)*# a 1|0<
1| 1 |1 |1 @one (ho performs sa&rifi&e at
proper time? a &lass of priests.
;1| -# |11 92D)# | <
| 1 |1 1+ ||| @one (ho has ta$en a
vo( to sleep on ,are ground.
;| |-1 # ||1 92*0# |||
1 <
1 4 |1 |1 1 @one (ho moves in the 7uruland.
;1 4 -# 921># 1 0<
|1 |1 |1 |1|| @one going out early.
; |1 -1 # 1|1 92GD# |1|1 <
|<| |1 |1 |<| @one (ho moves a,out after
re&eiving ;something<.
;|<| -# 921G# |<|0<
1+1
|1 1|+ |1 || @a (et nurse.
;-# 1 921*1# |-|4 <
a|1 1|+ |1 1 @a garland.
;a-# |1 92D)# <
||1 1+ |1 |a @a spear.
; |a -, 991)# |a0<
|1 |1 @self &hosen ,ridegroom.
; -, 99D*# 0<
|1|1 |1 |1 @a seat.
;|1 -, 99D*# |10<
|1 |1 | @a study unit# &hapter.
;| -, 9921# |0<
243
|1 |1 1 @Eeda.
; -1, 9911D# 1 <
|a1 |1 a 1+ @(ater.
;|a-1, 9911D# a10<
|1 |1 1|+ @Eeda.
; -1|, 1| 9=>*# 1|0<
1
<||1 11 |1 <|+ @a si&$le.
;<|-, 1 921*2# <|0<
|1 11 |1 + @a (eapon.
;a-, 1 921*2# 0<
1||1 11 |1 |+ @a si&$le.
; -, 921*=# |0<
1|1 11 |1 |1+ @a spade.
;1 -, 921*=# |10<
|1 11 |1 |+ @a foot.
;-, 921*=# |0<
|1 1| |1 | @a palan+uin.
;-, 1 99))# -| <
a|1 1| |1 a1| @tongue# that (ith (hi&h one tastes.
;a-1, 9910G# a1-| <
|1 11 |1 @(inning# that (ith (hi&h one (ins.
;|-, 99D># <
||1 11 |1 |1|+ @that (ith (hi&h one ,athes.
;|-1|, 1| 99119# |1|0<
1||1 11 |1 1|1|+ @a toy.
;1|-1|, 1| 29119# 1|1|0<
244
1|1 11 |1 1|1|+ @that (hi&h provo$es anger.
;1 -1|, 1| 99119# 1|1|0<
1|1 11 |1 11|+ @that (hi&h &auses fall# sin.
;1 -1|, 1| 99119# 11|0<
||+|1 11 |1 |+1+ @(ater.
;|+-1 , 9911G# |+10<
||1 +|1 11 |1 ||1+
@that (hi&h ma$es one satiated.
;||1 +-, 92=D# ||1+0<
1|+ 11 |+ 1|1 |1 |1 ;+<
@;a mantra< ,y means of (hi&h they ma$e ri&h one
(ho (as not ri&h formerly.
;|+ -1, 1 92D># | 10<
+ + 11 1 |1 |1 1+ @that ,y (hi&h
they ma$e him fat (ho (as not fat earlier.
;+ -1, 1 92D># 10<
a<|1
<|1 + |1 <|1| |) @to (hom something is
given.
;<|-1|, 1| 99119# <|1|0<
<|1 + |1 <|
@one to (hom something is given.
;<|-, 9=G9# <| |1|11<
|<|1
1|1 +|1 |1 |1 @pre&ipi&e.
; 1-, 991)# |10<
245
1|1 +|1 |1 11+ @pre&ipi&e.
; 1-1, 9911D# 110<
1<|1 +|1 |1 1<1+ @:umping ground.
; 1<-1, 9911D# 1<10<
|1 +|1 |1 + @a fountain.
; -1, 9911D# 0<
|;1 +|1 |1 ;1|+
@one from (hom one gets disgusted.
;|; -1|, 1| 91)># ;1|0<
|1 +|1 |1 || @a tea&her.
;-| -, 9921# ||0<
|1
1 |+ |1 | @a ,ed.
;|-, 1 99))# -| <
1 |+1 |1 1|+ @a ,ed.
;|-1|, 1| 91)># 1|0<
+1 |+ |1 +|| @a (ell.
;+-1|, 1| 91)># +|-| <
|+|1 |+1 |1 + @a d(elling.
;|+-, 99D># +0<
1 |1 1+ @a prison.
;-1, 9911D# 10<
|a|1 |1 |a @,order area.
;|a -, 9911*# |a0<
|1 |+1 |1 ||a1+ @a pla&e (here one has sat.
;|a-1, + 9=G># ||a1<
1 |1+ @the pla&e (here one has slept.
246
;|-1, + 9=G># |10<
|1 |+1 |1 |1+ @(here one has gone# path.
;|-1, + 9=G># |10<
+ |1 |+1 |1 | @o&ean.
;|-, |1 99)9# | <
|1 |+1 |1 | @o&ean.
; |-, |1 99)9# |<
"| |1 |+1 |1 "| @pasture.
;"| -, 9911)# "|0<
| +|1 4 |1 ||+| |1) @;paths so dar$
that< hands are &lapped to indi&ate going on them<
;| +|-, 929G# ||0<
1|;1
2s (e s&an through Panini.s des&ription of 1|;1 formation (e
&ome to re&ogniAe that 1|;1 affixes denote diverse sorts of
semanti& nuan&es! Panini# ho(ever# does not spea$ of
synta&ti& relations# 1|1 and non-1|1 that may hold
,et(een nominal ,ases and affixes! /o understand that (e
may have to examine ho( 1|;1 formations are made!
Panini de&lares at the very outset that 1|;1 affixes are
introdu&ed optionally after su&h nominal infle&ted forms ;< <
o&&urring in synta&ti& &onstru&tions (hi&h &orrespond in form
and stru&ture to the first of the nominal forms in a stru&tural
statement &onne&ted synta&ti&ally and semanti&ally (ith
other forms ;=1*2<! For instan&e# there is a statement in
Panini (hi&h reads 11 1|1+ ;D19G<! /he statement
interpreted in a&&ordan&e (ith the dire&tions given in
;=1*2< as explained a,ove# allo(s us to ma$e synta&ti&
247
&onstru&tions after its stru&tural pattern ,y repla&ing 11# a
9
rd
|+|11 form from the pronominal ,ase 1< employed here
as simple varia,le ,y a 9
rd
|+|11 form from any nominal
,ase &ompati,le semanti&ally (ith 1|1+ !
Panini lists nominal ,ases in ;D11)09>< that are &ompati,le
semanti&ally (ith 1|1+ and are# thus# eligi,le to form
synta&ti& &onstru&tions after its pattern# e!g! |11 1|1+
;D120<H 1 1 1|1+ ;D121<H |+ 1|1+ ;D122<H 1 a1 1|1+
;D12D<H a11 1|1+ ;D12><# ; +|4 1|1+ ;D19=< et&0et&!
No( instead of su&h phrases 1|;1 derivatives may ,e made
,y introdu&ing appropriate affixes after nominal forms
ending in the 9
rd
|+|11 here! Panini indi&ates in these
statements (hat affix goes (ith (hat nominal ,ase! /he
affix 1 # for instan&e# is introdu&ed after 1 ;D121<! /hus
adding 1 after 11# the string 11-1 is produ&ed! It is
su,:e&ted to appropriate grammati&al operations and is
realiAed finally as ! /he derivative is used optionally and
expresses pre&isely the same meanings as the
&orresponding phrase does!
It may ,e noted that Panini.s des&ription of formation of 1|;
1 derivatives# as illustrated a,ove# does not tal$ of the
nature of synta&ti& relationship ,et(een nominal ,ase 1
and 1| or 1 and 1 ,eyond that the nominal ,ase in the
phrase is e+uipped (ith the 9
rd
|+|11! /he only ex&eptions
are the formations des&ri,ed in ;D==2# =D0=G and D00D2<
(here 1|;1 affixes are introdu&ed after nominal ,ases
ending in |+|11 affixes expressing parti&ular 1|1 relations!
248
%o(ever# (e $no( from Panini ;291*< that the 9
rd
|+|11
(ith 1 expresses 1 relations (hi&h holds ,et(een 1 and
1| ;1==2<!
/he 1|;1 affix 1 expressing the same meaning as 1|1+ does
in the phrase is assumed to refle&t 1 relation also (hi&h is
expressed ,y 9
rd
|+|11 in the phrase!
/hus to glean information (ith regard to (hat 1|1 relations
are denoted ,y (hat affixes in 1|;1 derivatives (e have to
s&rutiniAe &arefully synta&ti& phrases &orresponding to
respe&tive 1|;1 formations in the light of Panini.s statements
under 1|1 ;1=29< des&ri,ing &o0o&&urring nominal and
ver,al ,ase pairs holding parti&ular 1|1 relation and the
statements under 1|+|1 ;291< to find out (hat |+|11
expresses a parti&ular 1|1 relation!
Belo( (e des&ri,e (hat derivative affixes express (hat 1|
1 relations!
11
/here are +uite a fe( affixes that denote 11 ! 2 fe(
examples are as follo(s!

|1++ |1 |1 1+ ;|1++-, =2D)# 1+0<
@one (ho studies |1+.
<| |+ |1 |<a ;<a-, =2D)# |<a0<
@one (ho $no(s <a.
+|+ "|1 |1 +| |) ;+|+-, =9*D# +| 0<
249
@the road# that goes to 1athura.
1+ |+|11|+|1 |1 |1+ ;|+)
; 1+ -, =9*># |10<
@a gate that leads to rughna.
|1
1|+ |1/ < |1 1 || (1|+-1, |1 4262,
1||1-)
@one (ho studies or $no(s the treatise (hi&h is li$e |
.
|1-1
+|;+ 11 + ++ |1 +|;|-+||;1
@one (ho has eaten food that is offered to an&estors.
+|;+-1/1 , |1/1 +||<1/+ ||<1|
11
|a| |1 |1 |a1 ;|a|-1# 11 =992# |a10<
@one (ho ,orn in indhu &ountry.

|1+ |1 |1 |1|1| ||)
;|1+-1 , D1D9 |1|10<
@a pot that &oo$s one measure of |1

| 1 ||1 |1 | | ;| 1-, ==1=# | |0<
@a mer&enary# a soldier (or$ing on hire.
1
250
+ <||1 |1 ||+1 ;+ -1, 1 ==2# ||+10<
@one (ho plays (ith di&e.
1
1|| 1|1 |1 1||1 (1||-1, 1 447, 1||1-)
@one (ho &rosses ,y ,oat.

1| a+1+ |1 1| + ;1|- , =9=2# 1|0<
@sil$en &loth.
+
<<+|1 |"1+ |1 <<+++
;< <+|1 -+, + =9*1# < <++0<
@(hat has &ome from "evadatta.

<<+|1 |"1+ |1 <<++
;< <+|1 -, + =9*2# < <+0<
@(hat has &ome from "evadatta.
a1
+| |1 |1 +|1 ;+|-1, a1 ==1># +|10<
@one &arrying (ith a leather ,ag
1+1

|aa1 <+ |1 ||aa+ a|+) ;|aa1-, =2G# ||aa0<
@seen ,y |aa.
251
|1| 1| |1 || V|1|)
;|1|0# =911># |<
@;verses< &omposed ,y |
|1
1 a a| |1 |1 ) ; 1-1, |1 ==29# | 10<
@sprayed (ith po(der ;&a$es<.

|||11| |++ |1 ||1|+
;|||11|-# =9101 &f =211=# ||1|0<
@that (hi&h is promulgated ,y Panini.
1
+ |1+ |1 ||+1+ 1+) ;+ -1, 1 ==2# ||+10<
@(on ,y gam,ling ;(ealth<.
| |1 + |1 |||1
;|-1, 1 ==>)# |||10<
@appointed to deal (ith administration i!e! ministers
et&!.
1
r| |1 ++ |1 ||r1+ (r|-1, 1 5179, ||r1-)
@(hat is a&&omplished in a day.

|+< 1 < + |1 |+<+ a|+)
;|+< 1-, =2)# |+<0<
@seem ,y Eamadeva ;a saman<.
252

+| a 1| |1 + | |") ;+|-, =220# +-|4 <
@&oo$ed in mil$ ;gruel<.
1
11 <|1 /1|+ |1 +;11-, 1 D1)*# 0<
@(hat is to ,e given or done ,y hand.
1
1 |1 1+ |1 1||1+
;1 |1-1, 1 =911*# 1||10<
@/hat (hi&h is made ,y a potter.
1
1|;1 affixes denoting 1 are un&ommon! -e have noti&ed
the follo(ing instan&es!
1
-|a|+ 11| |1 +| ;+a|+-, 1 ==121# +-| <
@that (ith (hi&h demons are $illed.
;11| is derived ,y adding 1) to 1 in the sense
of @that (ith (hi&h they $ill. 1 1| |1 11|!<
a<|1
2ffixes denoting a <|1 relation are also s&ar&e! Fe(
examples are!

253
+++ + <|1 |1 ++) |1 +|+
;+++-, # ==>*# +|+0<
@one to (hom food is served regularly.!
|1
+|| + <|1 |1++) |1 +||1
;+ ||-1 , |1 ==>G# + ||10<
@one to (hom ri&e gruel is served regularly.!
1
| + <|1 |1++) |1 ||1
;|-1, 1 ==>># ||1<
@one to (hom &a$es are given regularly.!
|<|1
2ffixes denoting |<|1 relation are infre+uent! Follo(ing
perhaps are the only examples noti&ed ,y us!
1|a
/he 1|;1 affix 1|a=1a &omes optionally after nominal
,ases ending in the D
th
|+|11 denoting |<|1 relation
ex&ept ,ases that are in &onstru&tion (ith ver,al ,ases
| @a,andon. and @gro(. ;D==D<# e!g!
"|+|1 |"|1) |1 "|+1 ;"|+|1 -1a , 1|a D==D# "|+1a <
@%e &omes from the village.!
a|1 |+|1) |1 a 1 |+|1)
;a|1 -1a , 1|a D==D# a 1a <
@%e fears a sna$e.
+|1 |) |1 1 |)
;+|1-1a , 1|a D==D# 1a <
254
@Prote&t me from this.!
It may ,e noted that the affix 1|a repla&es optionally 1|a
denoting |<|1 o&&urring after |1+ , a1|+ &lass of nominal
,ases and ex&luding the su,0&lass headed ,y |; ;D9*<!
/he affixes 1|a and 1|a ,oth realiAed as 1a differ in
pla&ement of pit&h! Initial sylla,le of 1|a &arries <|+ pit&h
;919<! On the other hand# in &ase of 1|a # the <|+ pit&h
o&&urs on the sylla,le pre&eding it ;>11)0<! 2 fe( more
examples are
11 - 11 |1 @Born from that.
a1 - a1 1|1 @Fall from all sides.
1 - 1 |1"|1 @4o forth from many sides.
1|a
/he affix 1|a=1a &omes optionally after |1+ , a1|+
and ex&luding the su,0group headed ,y |; ending in
the D
th
|+|+ ;D9G<!
/he affix 1|a may express |<|1 1|1 as mentioned
a,ove in environments (here D
th
|+|+ does! Examples
illustrating use of 1|a in general in&luding |<|1
relation!
11 ||1 +|1 # @-here are you &oming fromB.
11 |1 ||1 # @5reatures are ,orn from that.!
1 ||1 |1| # @From (hi&h as&end the travelers.!
+1 |1 | # @/he traveler stays a(ay from that.!
+1 | || # @Bring flo(ers from that.!
|1
255
/he follo(ing fe( affixes denote |1!

+ |1|+ +1+ |1 +||1+ ++)
;+ |1|+-1 , D21# +||10<
@;a field< in (hi&h ,eans gro( plentifully.!
1
|||+ +1+ |1 + ++) ; |||+-, 1 D22# 0<
@;a field< (here ri&e gro( in plenty.!
1
|1|+ +1+ |1 + ++) ;|1|+0# 1 D29# 0<
@(here ,arley gro(s plentifully ;a field<.

/he affix = o&&urs optionally after nominal ,ases |1
+ , a 1|+ and ex&luding the su,0&lass headed ,y |;
ending in the G
th
|+|11 in general! /he affix denotes the
same meanings as the G
th
|+|11 does ;D910<!
It is in appropriate &ontexts that it denotes |1 1|1! 2
fe( examples are!
1 1|+1 |1) |1a|a + | @-here do you liveB.
+ 1 |1a||+ |1a|1 < <+ |
u a |a1 |
4 <4) |1<| + | 1 |1 |
2 fe( more unprodu&tive affixes and readymade forms are
des&ri,ed in ;D911022< after ,ases ending in the G
th
|+|11!
ome of these denote time! %o(ever# all of these may
denote |1 relation in suita,le &ontexts!
256
Examples!
|+1 |1) a a+ |1 |
1 1|+1 |1) "1 a |+ |
+ a<| a 4 1|4) u+ +||+ |
1<| 1|+1 1|) + 1|+|4 "1| |
<|1|+ |+1 1| ) +1 |+|1 |
a aa 11|+) ||1a1 |
2ffixes denoting t(o or more 1|1 relations
/he follo(ing affixes denote t(o or more 1|1 relations!
1||1 = 1|1
/he affix 1||1 &omes after ,ases denoting |<1 @dire&tion.
ending in the G
th
# D
th
or 1
st
|+|11 expressing meanings of
@dire&tion.# @lo&ality. or @time.! /he derivative affix is
assumed to express the same meanings as do these
infle&tional affixes ;D92G<!
In ;D92*0=1< Panini des&ri,es alternates of 1||1! "omain
of ea&h alternant is not &ompletely ex&lusive either in terms
of ,ases or |+|11 affixes o&&urring after them! /here is
often overlapping! ome of the alternates may denote
additional semanti& nuan&es also!
%ere is a ,rief a&&ount of distri,ution of these alternates
and 1|1 relations expressed respe&tively ,y them!
/he affix 1a=1a o&&urs after <|+ and + and
optionally (ith and all ending in the G
th
# D
th
and 1
st
|+
|11s ;D92*02)<! /here is 1 elision of 1||1 (ith ,ases
formed from the ver,al ,ase i!e! || and 1|| ;D990<!
/he affix ||1=|1 o&&urs (ith +, and <|+ ;D99=<! /he
257
affix 1 =1 o&&urs optionally (ith +, and <|+
follo(ed ,y |+|11s other than D
th
and expressing the sense
@not far off.;D99D<! /he affix |=| o&&urs (ith <|+
follo(ed ,y |+|11s other than D
th
;D99><! /he affixes |
and || o&&ur (ith <|+ and + follo(ed ,y |+|11s other
than the D
th
denoting the meaning @far off. ;D99G09*<! /he
affix |a=a o&&urs (ith , and ;D99)<! /he
readymade forms |, ||1 , v|1 , v and v| read here
are assumed to express all the meanings denoted ,y 1a
;D991099<!
/o give an idea of overlapping in the domain of alternates
it may# for instan&e# ,e pointed out that the ,ase <|+ and
+ in |+|11 environments as noted a,ove# admit five affixes
ea&h viA! 1a , ||1, 1 , | and ||! "erivatives thus
formed are0 <|+1a , <|+|1 , <|+ 1, <|+| and <|+|| +1a
, +|1 , +, +| and +|| respe&tively!
/he 1|;1 affix 1a and its variants express in appropriate
&ontexts the 1|1 relations of |1, |<|1, 1+1 and 11 as
expressed ,y the various infle&tional affixes after (hi&h
these are introdu&ed! 2 fe( illustrative examples are given
,elo(!
|1
1 " |+ 1|1 |+ |<|/|+1 < ) 1 1 |
|+ + <|+1 |+a| |1 |
1|1 ++ |+|1|+ |
+ | "|1| 1|1 |
a| 1|1 +|11| a|+ |a1 |
258
1< <|+|| +|1+ ||a| |
1"|1 +| 1<| |1 |
|a|1 1 1|a-1 |
|<|1
" +1 1| | "| |"1 |
++ 1|1 4| a 1|| |1"|1 |
1|| ||1 || || 1|1 |
1" |1 a|| |"1 |
++ |1"|1 1| |
1|1 +|1 || + |1| |
1 |a|< 1|1 1|1 |
/he derivatives assumed to ,e ending in the 1
st
|+|+ may
denote 11 or 1+1 depending on the type of &onstru&tions
these o&&ur in!
2a7 11
|a|< 1|1 1||1|+ +|+ |
1 | |;+ |1+ |1 |
"1 1|1 |+ |1 |
2b7 1+1
1|< = +|1) "1 |
1 |+ |
K/he (estern region of the forest is to ,e sear&hedL!
a|"|1 +|| |+ |1 |
K/he mon$ey rea&hed the northern region of the
o&eanL!
259
a
/he affix a &omes optionally after nominal ,ases
synonymous (ith KmanyL and Kfe(L# ending in any |
+|11 denoting some 1|1 relation ;(ith ver,al ,ases in
&onstru&tion (ith them!< ;D==2<!
in&e Panini does not spe&ify (hat parti&ular 1|1 is
denoted ,y a # it is assumed that any of the six 1|1s is
meant here! %o(ever# 11 may not find any representation!
/hus it is ex&epted!
Examples are
<<||1 It may ,e interpreted to mean!
|1 <<||1 ;1+1 <
|+ <<||1 ;1 <
<<||1 ;a<|1 or |<|1 <
4 <<||1 ;|1 <
imilarly <<||1 is interpreted to express distin&tions of
various 1|1s! /he synonymous forms + | and 1|1 may also
,e used in su&h &onstru&tions!
In ++ +|1 1 1 +1 | | a ;"|! =!11< if the pronominal
,ase a is a&&epted as synonym of # the affix a after it
may ,e interpreted to denote |1 meaning a| a |a
or 1 meaning a0 1| !
260
|
/he affix | &omes variously after nominal ,ases < , +1,
4, and + ending in 2
nd
or G
th
|+|11 ;D=D><!
It is presumed that | denotes the same meaning as do these
|+|11s! In suita,le &ontexts# thus# it may denote 1+1 or |1
!
<| "|1 may mean < |1 "|1 |
<| a|1 may mean < 4 a|1 |
%ere it expresses 1+1 and |1 relations respe&tively!
1|1 representation in no'inal (o'pounds
5onsider the string of expressions underlined in the
follo(ing utteran&e!
+| 1| | +n+ |1 |
K5a$es &oo$ed in a frying0pan appeal to meL!
Both + | and 1| are nominal infle&ted forms ;respe&tively
from nominal ,ases +| and 1<! /here is semanti&
&ompati,ility ,et(een the t(o and are related
synta&ti&ally! /ogether these &onstitute a phrase (hi&h
+ualifies |!
/he synta&ti& relationship is expressed ,y the G
th
|+|11 (ith
+| ! /he |+|11 affix (ith 10 does not play any role in
esta,lishing this relationship! Even if the 1
st
|+|11 is repla&ed
,y any other |+|11 in this or in any other similar
&onstru&tion# the relationship is not vitiated!
261
2lternately# (e find that# the expression +|-1| may ,e
employed! %ere the G
th
|+|11 (ith +|0 is la&$ing!
Nonetheless the synta&ti& relationship is preserved! u&h
&onstru&tions are &alled &ompounds# a+|a!
/he &orner stone of nominal &ompounds# (e may &laim# are
nominal infle&ted forms# <s# &ompati,le semanti&ally and
related synta&ti&ally# a+! ;a+ a a| a a+|a 0 2110=<! In
fa&t in his theory of language Panini does re&ogniAe su&h
strings as &ompounds! %e lays do(n a grammati&al
pro&edure to arrive at &ompound ,ases from su&h synta&ti&
&onstru&tions!
ynta&ti& relationships# 1|1 or non01|1# are denoted ,y
nominal infle&tional affixes as des&ri,ed ,y Panini under 1
|+|1 ;291<!
It may ,e pointed out that nominal ,ases to (hi&h affixes
denoting synta&ti& relationships are atta&hed# &onstitute
prior mem,ers in the finaliAed forms of &ompound ,ases!
If nominal &ompounds (ere treated as &onstru&tions
unrelated to synta&ti& phrase used alternately# (e (ould ,e
left guessing all the time a,out (hat synta&ti& relations hold
,et(een their &onstituents! -ith synta&ti& information
availa,le from alternate phrases the +uestion of
identifi&ation of synta&ti& relationships ,e&omes so easy! For
instan&e# in the &ompound form +|-1# the relationship
,et(een + | and 1 is indi&ated indisputa,ly very visi,ly in
the phrase +| 10 ,y the G
th
|+|11! /he pair + |-1 refers
to + |- (hi&h holds |1 relation ;1==D< (hi&h is
expressed ,y the G
th
|+|11 ;299><! In the &ompound the
same relationship is expressed ,y the &ompound stru&ture!
262
/hus in a study &on&erned (ith finding out (hat 1|1
relations are represented ,y &ompound stru&tures (e shall
,e referring to respe&tive synta&ti& phrases# linguisti&
alternates to &ompound forms!
In our presentation ,elo( (e shall &ite the phrase first and
then the &ompound form that &orresponds to it! 3eferen&es in
Panini are given along (ith in parentheses! 2ny
intermediary expli&ation# if involved# may ,e found there in
parentheses in &ontinuation of the phrase!
In Panini 1|1 relations are assumed to hold ,et(een
nominal and ver,al ,ases &o0o&&urring in synta&ti&
&onstru&tions! In nominal &ompounds ver,al ,ases that are
assumed to &o0o&&ur (ith nominal ,ases# it may ,e pointed
out# o&&ur as &omponent of 11 derivatives# te&hni&ally
regarded as ||1|<1# nominal stems!
11
|1| 1 |1 |1 ;2191<
1 1 |1 11 (2131)
+ |+1|) |1| |1 |1| |<|) ;212D<
1|1 | |1 1|1| 1<|) ;2192<
1| n |1 un 1< ;2192<
+ ) + +1| |1 + |+1| ;21D)<
1+1
"|++ | |1 " |+| ;212=<
||1|+ |= |1 ||1|= (2124)
+ |11 |1 |11 ;212=<
+ ) + 1| |1 + |1| ;21D)<
|1||+ +|1| |1 |+|1| 1||) ;221G<
263
1|1|+ 1 |1 11 ;221G<
1
1 |1|+= |1 1|1|+= ;2192<
<| 1+ |1 <| 1+ ;2192<
1|+ |1| |1 1 |1| 1<|) ;2192<
1 + |1 1|+ ;2192<
1+ |1 1+ ;2192<
|11| +|<1| |1 |1+|<1| +|+) ;2192<
| a||1 |1 |a||1 1||1) ;2199<
11 a |1 11a |<1) ;2199<
1|1|1 ++ |1 1|1|++ ;219)< ;for 1 see further<
|11|1 |"1 |1 |11|<|"1 ;219)<
;/he D
th
|+|11 here denotes 1 relation ;2999<<
|<|1
||1 ++ |1 |++ ;219G<
1|1 ++ |1 1++ ;219G<
"|1 |11 |1 " |11 ;219*<
<|1 ++ |1 <++ ;219*<
a|1 1 |1 a |1 ;219*<
|1
"|+ |a; |1 " |+|a; ;21=0<
|1 1 |1 |11 ;21=0<
||+ 1 |1 ||1 ;21=0<
|1 ;21=0<
+|a <+ |1 +|a<+ +) ;21=9<
aa < + |1 a a<+ +) ;21=9<
| 1+ |1 | 1+ ;21==<
264
+| 1+ |1 +|1+ ;21==<
| "+ |1 | "+ ;21==<
1 |1+ |1 1|1+ ;21=D<
1 |1+ |1 1||1+ ;21=D<
++|1 1+ |1 ++|1 1+ ;21=>< ;for 1 see further<
| a|+1| |1 |a|+1| ;21=G<
/epresentation in < (o'pounds
2 greater variety of representation of 1|1 relations is
exhi,ited in &ompounds &alled <# effe&ted ,et(een
linguisti& expressions other than infle&ted ver,al forms ;|1
< and 1 derivatives made from ver,al ,ases (ith (hi&h
these expressions &o0o&&ur ;221)<! -e may give a fe(
illustrative examples of representation of various 1|1 in
< &ompounds!
11
a1 a|1 |1 a ; a-# 921)<
1|) | +|1 |1 |+| ;| +-|
# 92DG<
1|1 <|1 |1 1|1|<| ;1|1 <-||1# 92G)<
| ||<|1 |1 ||<+ ||<|1) ;| < + # 9==D<
| 1|1 |1 |1|+ 1|1) ;| 1 -+ # 9==9<
|1a1) |1 |1 ( |4+ |1)
;( 4-+ # 9===<
1 1 |1 11|+ 1|1)
;1 1-+ # 9==D<
265
1+1
<+ |1 |1 <|| ; <+ | -
# 921<
|1 ||||+ |1 ||1) |1 || ;|1 -- # 9912<
a|+ |||1 |1 4||+) |1 a|||
;a|+-|-- # 9912<
1+ <<||1 |1 1< ;1+ <|-1# 929<
1+ |+ |1 1|< ;1+ <-| # 92>)<
|1+ +1 |+|1+) |1 |1+
;|1+ +1 - # 92*9<
+ +) |11+ |1 1+ 1+ 1 ) |1 |11<+1)
;|11+ < -+ # 9=2)<
|1
1 |1 ; -|- # 921D<
+<4 |1 |1 +< ;+<4 -# 921><
|<| a|<|1 |1 aa< ;|<| a<-|1 # 92>1<
|| |1 | 14+ ;|1| az||1 <
;|| 4-+ # 9==)<
1a|+ ||1 |1 1<| ;1a|+ |-1# 92=<
" |1a|1 |1 " ;"-|-1# 92=<
1
|< ||1 |1 |< ;|< |-1# 92=<
|1|+1 1 |1 |1|+||
;|1|+1 -||1# 92*D<
|<1 |1 |1 |<|1+ ;|<1 1 -+ # 9=9G<
11 ||1 |1 1|4+ ||1)
;11 4-+ # 9==0<
266
+ 11 < + +) |1 +1|< + + +)
;+ 11 < -+ # 9==G<
a<|1
|+| <n|1 |1 |+ 1 ;|+| < -|1 # 92>1<
|<|1
|1|1 |1 |1 |1+ ;|1|1 |-1# 929<
4|1 |1 |1 4+ ;4| 1 |-1# 929<
||1 + 1 |1 |+ ;||1 + -|1 # 92G><
Kfalling from a &artL!
| 1 ( a1 |1 (1 ;|1 (a-|1 # 92G><
||1 |1 |1 | ;a1|< ;||1 1-# 92)*<
|| | ||1) |1 ||+ ||1)
;|| <-|-+ # 9=D2<
|1
1 4 "|| 1) |1 1 "|+ 1)
;1 4 " -+ # 9=D0<
|u | 1) |1 |u| |+ 1)
;|u |-+ # 9==)<
1
In general nominal |+|11 (ith prior mem,ers in &ompounds#
denoting various types of synta&ti& relations are dropped
,y 1 ;2=G1<! In &ertain &ompounds# ho(ever these are
retained! Nominal |+|11s denoting follo(ing 1|1 relations
are retained in &ompounds as des&ri,ed ,elo(!
267
1
i! /he D
th
|+|11 denoting 1 1|1 in &ase of 1|1 Ka
littleL and Kdiffi&ultyL expressing the sense of
non0su,stantive ;2999< is retained in a &ompound
effe&ted (ith the expression ending in + ;>92<!
/he &ompound is formed under ;219)<! /hus 1|1|1
++ |1 1|1|++ K,arely releasedLH |1 + + |1
|++ Kreleased (ith diffi&ultyL!
ii. /he 9
rd
|+|11 denoting 1 (ith |a KstrengthL# a
a K&ourageL# +a K(aterL and 1+a Kdar$nessL
&ompounded (ith forms ending in + ;2192< is
retained ;>99<! /hus |a| 1+ |1 |a|1+
Kperformed (ith strengthL# aa| 1+ |1 aa|1+
Kdone (ith for&eLH +a| 1+ |1 +a|1+ Kdone
(ith (aterL and 1+a| | 1+ |1 1+a| 1+ K&overed
(ith dar$nessL!
iii. /he 9
rd
|+|11 (ith +1a denoting 1 &ompounded
(ith the expression |||1 ;221)< is retained ;>9=<!
/hus +1a| ||| |1 +1a||| Kone a,le to $no(
mentallyL!
|<|1
/he D
th
|+|11 (ith |11 @near. and < @far. and their
synonyms denoting |<|1 &ompounded (ith a form ending
in + ;219)< is retained ;>92<! /hus <|< |"1 |1 <|<|"1
K&ome from afarL# ||< | |1 ||| K&ame from
nearL et&!
268
|1
i! In a 14 &ompound the G
th
|+|11 &ompounded (ith
a form ending in 1 is retained variously ;>919<!
/he G
th
|+|11 in the follo(ing &ompounds denotes |
1!
1 +1 |1 1+ ;1 +- # 9219<
Ken:oying in a thi&$ of grass# an elephantL
1 |1 |1 1 ;1 - # 9219<
Kone (ho (hispers in the ear# a slandererL
ii! /he G
th
|+|11 o&&urring (ith | 4 @rainy season.# 1
@autumn.# 1| @time. and |< @s$y. &ompounded (ith
@,orn. is retained o,ligatorily and optionally (ith
4 @rainy season.# + @&loud.# @red. and
@en&losure. ;>91D01><!
||4 |1 |1 ||4 ; | |4 1-# 92)G<
|< |1 |1 |< ;|< 1-# 92)G<
1| |1 |1 1| ;1| 1-# 92)G<
|<| |1 |1 |<| ;|<| 1-# 92)G<
2lso (here it is retained optionally!
4 |1 |1 4-4 ;4 1-# 92)G<
+ |1 |1 +-+ ;+ 1-# 92)G<
et&!
iii! /he G
th
|+|11 (ith nominal stems not denoting @time.
&ompounded (ith @one (ho sleeps.# |a @d(elling.
and ||a1 @one (ho d(ells# resides. is retained
optionally ;>91G<
1 |1 - ; |- # 921D<
269
"|+ a|1 |1 "|+|a-"|+|a ;"|+ a- # 991*<
"|+ a|1 |1 "|+|a|-" |+|a| ;"|+ a-||1# 92G*<
/epresentation in ||
/here is yet another type of nominal &ompound formally
&onstituted of t(o or more nominal ,ases! u&h a &ompound
differs from all other types in as su&h as the sense it denotes
is altogether distin&t from (hat is signified ,y individual
&onstituents or all &onstituents ta$en together! /o interpret it
a referen&e has to ,e made ne&essarily to an entity
denoted ,y a nominal ,ase standing outside the &ompound!
In one variety of it there is a nominal ,ase made from
ver,al ,ases related synta&ti&ally (ith a nominal ,ase
outside the &ompound!
5onsider the &ompound 1! Formally it is made of the
stems 1 and ! 2ny meaningful synta&ti& relationship
,et(een these &ould ,e esta,lished only ,y relating the
&onstituent 1 to an expression standing outside the
&ompound!
/he e+uivalent synta&ti& unit &orresponding to 1- is
postulated as 1 + a 1 meaning Kthat to (hom
an animal has ,een offered as sa&rifi&eL! /he &ompound is
used as a +ualifying epithet for some deity e!g! < , < "| et&!
2s far as the synta&ti& relationship ,et(een &onstituents is
&on&erned it is that of apposition ;a+|1||1<! In other (ords
,oth the &onstituents stand at par! /his relationship is
denoted ,y 1
st
|+|11 (ith ,oth of them in the &orresponding
synta&ti& &onstru&tion!
270
%o(ever to let the &ompound ,e a meaningful linguisti& unit#
a synta&ti& relationship# here that of a<|1 1|1# is ne&essary
to ,e re&ogniAed ,et(een 1 derivative 1 and the unit
outside the &ompound! It is denoted in the &orresponding
synta&ti& &onstru&tion ,y the expression +# =
th
|+|11
singular from the nominal ,ase < employed as varia,le!
In this variety of || any tal$ of representation of
synta&ti& relationship ma$es sense only (ith regard to
relationship (ith the &onstituent ending in + and the nominal
,ase standing outside the &ompound rather than ,et(een
&onstituents of the &ompound themselves!
It may# thus# ,e &laimed that su&h a &ompound form as 1
displays the 1|1 relation of a <|1 that o,tains ,et(een
1 and a nominal ,ase li$e < et&! that stands outside the
&ompound! 6i$e(ise the &ompound ||<1 W |+ <1+ + "|++
)X @;the village< that has re&eived (ater. displays the 1|1
relation of 1+1 H ; 1 1| < @;the ox< that has
dra(n the &hariot. that of 11 H ;1|<1| ;;1 |<1 | ||
< @;a pot< from (hi&h ri&e has ,een emptied. that of |<|1!
2nd so on!
271
1|1 1|1
Chapter $
The 5
th
|+|+ and representation o& synta(ti( relations
/he use of the >
th
|+|+ in synta&ti& &onstru&tions is des&ri,ed
in t(o &ontexts in the 9
rd
se&tion of the 2
nd
&hapter! /he
statements ;292>02G# 90! 9=09D# 9*0=1< interspersed in
statements des&ri,ing use of other |+|+s denote various
relations expressed ,y it! On the other hand# the statements
;29D00G9< &onstitute a ,lo&$ des&ri,ing ex&lusively
relationships denoted ,y it!
In the first group of statements relationships indi&ated ,y
the >
th
|+|+ o,tain ,et(een synta&ti& units &alled ||1|<1
in&luding s and their su,0varieties! Either one of the
&onstituents in &o0o&&urring pairs# &alled < ,y |||1.s
&ommentators# governs the >
th
|+|+ ;&f! 292>02G< or the
relationships are ,ased on semanti& &onsiderations ;&f! 29*0
=1<# e!g! | +# <|+1| "# a+|+ 1# = 1| ;|| |1a|
1 |++1# 1 1| + ||a 1|+ "|+ |+| + # +|1 <|
| |1 # 1 11 +|1 # +1||+ 1+ +|# et&!
3elationships illustrated here are those of non01|1 type!
ynta&ti& relationships denoted ,y the >
th
|+|+ in the se&ond
group of statements are designated as 4 ;29D0<!
/he term 4# it may ,e pointed out# is not used as a
te&hni&al term in the |||! It &onveys the sense of other
than that des&ri,ed a,ove# earlier! /hus it stands for
different things in different &ontexts! In the present &ontext it
implies relations other than those des&ri,ed in the pre&eding
2G2
1|1 /he >
th
|+|+ and representation of synta&ti& relations 5hapter *
statements ;2920=G<! /his in&ludes relations denoted ,y the
>
th
|+|+ itself referred to a,ove!
/he term 4# thus# refers to synta&ti& relations that ex&lude 1|
1 as (ell as non01|1 ones des&ri,ed in the foregoing
statements! By itself it remains e+uivo&al and indeterminate#
sin&e it does not imply synta&ti& relations of any spe&ifi&
type! /o understand (hat mis&ellaneous sorts of relations
are su,sumed under it (e have to loo$ into these statements
more &losely!
/hese statements are headed ,y 4a| 4 ;29D0<! /he
expression 4a| is relevant in all the follo(ing statements!
%o(ever# reading of 4 in the follo(ing statements does not
seem to ma$e mu&h sense as dis&ussed ,elo(!
;a< /he statement ;29>2< states that in the domain of
<a the >
th
|+|+ variously o&&urs in the sense of the =
th
|+|11!
;,< /he group of statements ;29>D0G1< des&ri,es that
the >
th
|+|+ &oming after nominal stems formed from
ver, stems ,y adding 1 affixes in general and +=
1 in spe&ifi& meanings# represents 11 or 1+1 relation!
Ex&eptions and &ounter ex&eptions to these are also
noted here!
3eading of 4 here does not ma$e any sense sin&e
synta&ti& relations denoted ,y the >
th
|+|+ are
stated in expli&it terms!
;&< /he statements ;29G20G9< des&ri,e that >
th
|+|+
o&&urs optionally# alternating (ith 9
rd
or =
th
|+|+#
(ith nominal stems that are in &onstru&tion (ith
273
1|1 /he >
th
spe&ifi& items listed therein! /he +uestion of reading
4 in this &ontext finds no stru&tural relevan&e!
-e are no( left (ith the statements ;29D00>1# >90>=<! -e
shall s&rutiniAe these ,elo( to see if the expression 4 is
read in all of them or only in some of these! -e shall also
determine (hat relation does it denote (herever it is found
relevant to indu&t it!
/a$e the initial statement ;29D0< (hi&h reads as 4a| 4!
It is a generaliAed statement! It simply asserts that the >
th
|+
|+ o&&urs in the meanings other than those des&ri,ed a,ove!
It does not spell out these! -e $no( that relationships
des&ri,ed in the pre&eding statements are those of 1|1 and
non01|1! "o (e understand that the statement under
dis&ussion is intended to ta$e &are of 1|1 or non01|1 or
,oth types of relations that remain to ,e des&ri,ed ; 4<B
in&e synta&ti& relations purposed to ,e des&ri,ed in the
statements follo(ing immediately after it i!e! ;29D1 et&!<
o&&ur ,et(een nominal and ver, stems# it is reasona,le to
assume that the relations des&ri,ed ,y the statement under
dis&ussion are su&h as o,tain ,et(een pairs of nominal
stems!
No( &onsider relations ,et(een &o0o&&urring pairs of
nominal stems in the follo(ing phrases!
| 4 +
| |< +|+ |+
|1 a 1 1+
1 + u |a
1< 1|+ |+ |+
a 1| ++ +1
274
1|1 /he >
th
" |1 and so on!
/he statement under dis&ussion does not thro( any light on
the nature of relationships denoted ,y the >
th
|+|+ as
illustrated in the a,ove examples! Panini.s &ommentators#
ho(ever# ,y (ay of illustration# point out that the >
th
|+|+
expresses relationships of @possessed. and @possessor. ;-||
++|< as ,et(een 4 and |1 in | 4 H of @part. and
@(hole. ;||+|< as ,et(een || and + in + ||H
of @progeny. and @progenitor. ;011 +|< as ,et(een
and |1 in |1 H of @material. and @thing made thereof. ; |
1-||1 +|< as ,et(een 1 and a in a 1 + H et&!
et&!
Features mar$ing su&h relationships are numerous!
5onsiderations on (hi&h these relationships are ,ased are
heterogeneous! /here is# thus# no unitary feature that &ould
,e found to run through all of these! 3ealiAing
heterogeneity of relationships denoted ,y the >
th
|+|+,
Panini does not ma$e any attempt to sear&h for any one
&hara&teriAing feature for these! 3ather he intentionally
postpones to des&ri,e these relations at the end (hen he
had des&ri,ed relationships denoted ,y all other |+|+s! /o
des&ri,e this odd lot of relationships no( he &an simply say
that the >
th
|+|+ expresses all relations other than those
denoted ,y other |+|+s! 2nd to say this he employs the
expression 4# remainder# residual!
/he +|+| &ommenting on ;29D0< &orre&tly o,serves that 4
stands for meanings other that those of 1+1 et&! ; 4 1,
1 4| 1|+ 1+| |<| | a 4<! In another &ontext#
ho(ever# 1| redefines 4 as 1+| <|1|+ |+| 4
275
1|1 /he >
th
Next (e may &onsider statements ;29D10>1H >90>=< (hi&h
are &hara&teriAed as &onstituting a distin&t group ,y virtue
of &ontaining expressions denoting designations of one 1|1
or the other in the G
th
|+|+! /he expression 1 is read in
;29D1 and >9<# 1+| in ;29D20>1< and |1 in ;29>=<!
/hese statements des&ri,e synta&ti& relations ,et(een su&h
ver, stems as |, |-1 and its synonyms# , 1| et&!
enumerated therein and appropriate nominal stems &o0
o&&urring (ith them! Nature of synta&ti& relationships
depends on (hether the expression 4a| alone or ,oth 4a|
and 4 are indu&ted in a statement from ;29D0<!
/here are no indi&ations in Panini as to (hi&h expression or
expressions are to ,e &arried over in a parti&ular statement!
One has to rely on tradition! /he +|+| &omments only on a
fe( statements! Information availa,le from it is s&anty! /he
1||1| and the |a;|1 1|+<| &omment on all the statements!
/he 1||1| reads only 4a| in ;29D1< (hile the |a;|1 1|+<|
reads here 4a| 4! -e are in&lined to agree (ith the latter!
Else(here ,oth sho( agreement in reading 4a| or 4a| 4.
/otal information put together in this regard is as follo(s!
4a| alone is read in ;29D*0D)H >1 and >9< and
4a| and 4 in ;29D10DG and >=<!
It may ,e noted that in ;29>0< neither 4a| nor 4a| 4 is read!
It forms ex&eption to ;29D*<!
/here is no pro,lem of interpretation of the role of the >
th
|
+|+ (here the expression 4a| alone is read in a statement! It
expresses o,ligatorily# optionally or variously the 1|1
relation as mentioned in a statement! /hus (e have!
276
1|1 /he >
th
1 <||1 ;29D*<H 1/1+ |1 <||1;29D)<H
1 |" P # et&! ;29>1< and
1/ 11 1 ;29>9<!
-e may no( ta$e up &onsideration of &onstru&tions (here
,oth 4a| and 4 are read ,esides an expression designating
some 1|1 relation! -hat relation does the >
th
|+|+ denote
in su&h statementsB
5onsider the statement |" < |+ 1+| ;29D2<! %ere
a&&ording to the tradition# as pointed out a,ove# ,oth 4a|
and 4 are read from ;29D0<! /he statement thus &ompleted
reads as follo(s!
|"< |+ 1+| 4a| 4 |
/o interpret it the expression 4 is &onstrued (ith 1+| and is
understood to +ualify it!
1| interprets 4 as ||+1! /hus the phrase 4 1+| 4a|
+|1 is paraphrased ,y him as ||+1 1+| 4a| +|1 K/he >
th
|
+|+ o&&urs ;(ith &o0o&&urring nominal stems< (hen 1+1 is not
desired to ,e expressedL!
%e further o,serves that |+| of 1+1 et&! is 4 ;1+| <|1|+ |
+| 4< i!e! @la&$ of desire ;on the part of the spea$er< is
4.!
On the other hand# if 1+1 et&! are desired to ,e expressed
the >
th
|+|+ is not introdu&ed! 2ppropriate |+|+s as
provided under ;291< are introdu&ed! For 1+1 # for instan&e
it is 2
nd
|+|+ that o&&urs ;292<! /hus (e have?
+|+ +|1+ , +|+ |1+ , <| 1+ ||+1+ +|1 1<| 4a| 1
+|1 | 1< |- +|+ +|1+ +|+ |1+ |1 | +|+|)
277
1|1 /he >
th
/hus a&&ording to 1|.s interpretation of the statement
;29D2<# t(o &onstru&tions# involving the same set of &o0
o&&urring nominal and ver, stem pairs# e!g! +|1 -+ # are
produ&ed# namely +|1+ +||+ and +|1 +||+! One is
o,tained ,y introdu&ing 2
nd
|+|+ after +|1 (hen 1+1 1|1 is
desired to ,e expressed ;292< and the other ,y introdu&ing
the >
th
|+|+ (hen it is not desired to ,e expressed;29D0<!
2gain under the same &onditions pairs of &onstru&tions are
produ&ed from identi&al pairsH e!g! 11 |1|1 and 1 |1|1
from 1-|< holding 1 1|1 ;29D1<H |; |r + + and |;
r| ++ from 1-+ holding |1 1|1 ;29>=<! ;%o(ever
see our &omments on 29>=<!
To su'
1| assumes that nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith ver,
stems mentioned expli&itly or implied in these statements#
denote distin&tions of 1+1 , 1 and |1 1|1s as
spe&ified here and admit respe&tively nominal |+|+s as
mentioned under ;291<!
If there is no desire on the part of the spea$er to express
these 1|1 distin&tions# he may instead introdu&e the >
th
|+|+
after these nominal stems and thus express another synta&ti&
relation &alled 4 in Panini
Neither does Panini nor 1| tell us anything regarding
synta&ti& nature of 4 ,eyond that it is realiAation ;filling
up< of stru&tural va&uum &reated ,y non0expression of 1+1
et&! ;1+| <|1|+ |+| 4<!
278
1|1 /he >
th
CritiCue o& the +|+|
/here is a small num,er of ver, stems# listed exhaustively in
these statements# that parti&ipate in su&h pairs of
&onstru&tions! /he synta&ti& relationship expressed ,y the >
th
|+|+# thus# illustrates a pe&uliarity of usage involving only
this set of ver,s! It does not allude to a &ommon
phenomenon! No su&h usage as | < ||1 is attested
in the language!
1||1.s o,servation in this &ontext is parti&ularly signifi&ant!
omeho( it is often missed!
%e points out that the ver, stem + o&&urs as transitive# a1+1
# in +|1+ +|1 and intransitive0li$e# 1+11 # in +|1 +|1!
/his stru&tural ,ehavior of + is refle&ted in the transforms0 +
|1| +1 ;+|1 +1<# a regular 1+1 type of &onstru&tion and
+|1 + 1 ;+|1 |+ +1<# a ;sort of psuedo< +| &onstru&tion! It
leads naturally one to re&ogniAe t(o distin&t synta&ti&
relationships vis0I0vis stems li$e +|1 et&! (hi&h may ,e &alled
1+1 et& and 4!
It may# thus# ,e &laimed that Panini des&ri,es in these
statements a uni+ue synta&ti& relationship expressed ,y the
>
th
|+|+# o,taining ,et(een nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith
this small set of ver, stems spe&ified here! It is independent
of 1|1 relations that happen to ,e displayed ,y these
pairs!
/he +|+|# thus# misreads Panini (hen it proposes to
expli&ate this relationship simply as an alternate
relationship realiAed in the a,sen&e of the spea$er.s desire
to express 1|1 relationships! It &annot ,e regarded as a
279
1|1 /he >
th
relationship that fills stru&tural va&uum &reated ,y non0
expression of 1|1 relations ;1+| <|1|+ |+| 4<!
Postulation of the &on&ept of |+| to a&&ount for this relation
appears to ,e an ad ho& strategy for 1|! /here is no
eviden&e in Panini to sho( that he (or$s (ith this notion!
2ny alternate usage is des&ri,ed ,y him in terms of |+|4|, |
, 1|+ et&! as found appropriate!
/he (oes of misunderstanding Panini ,y 1| stem from
&onstruing 4 (ith 1+|# et& and treating it as an epithet
+ualifying them! /his leads him to interpret 4 as ||+1!
%o(ever (e assume that ,y reading 1+1 et& and 4# in the
G
th
|+|+ Panini refers to t(o distin&t synta&ti& relationships#
viA! 1+1 et& and 4! -e shall explain this fully ,elo(!
The 1||1| and |a;|1 1|+<|
/he 1||1| and |a;|1 1|+<| simply ree&ho the interpretation
of the +|+|!
5ommenting on ;29D2<# for instan&e# the 1||1| o,serves that
@the >
th
|+|+ o&&urs (hen 1+1 1|1 of these ver, stems is
intended to ,e expressed as 4. ;14|+ 1+| 1|1 41 ||+
1 4a| |+|+ +|1<!
It implies that 1+1 relation (hi&h +|1 holds (ith + in +|1+ +
|1# for instan&e# is ,eing expressed as 4 in +|1 +|1! "oes
it mean that in ,oth the linguisti& environments the 1|1
relation ,et(een +|1 and + remains invariantB If not# ho(
do 1+1 as su&h and 1+1 expressed as 4 differB /he 1||1|
280
1|1 /he >
th
mystifies the issue ,y its silen&e! /he tradition# thus# fails to
enlighten us (hat Panini intends to say in these statements!
/eappraisal
/o interpret these statements (e have to have a&&ess to
linguisti& fa&ts that underlie their formation! 5ompara,le
data to (hat Panini made use of may ,e retrieved from
linguisti& elements &ontained in the statements and
supplemented (ith examples handed do(n in tradition!
5onsider the follo(ing &onstru&tions!
a|4 |1|1 +|1 |
+1 |1|1 a |
| |1 |11| |
a< +|1 1| |a |
+|1 1"+ 1||1 | ;+|<
a|4 <1 "| |
" |
1|1| 1 |1 ;|1! 2!2)!9<
@3elatives have rights over ;his< (ealth.!
<1 11 |
| |1 |" |
4 |+|1 |+ |
+1 1|1 |
| |a|1 | 4 |
< |1|1 | |
4 |11|1 "|+|| |
| |1 | |
<1|+ =||1 1 |
|11||1|+ 1||1 | |
281
1|1 /he >
th
<|1|+ 1||1 || |
a |1 |1 |
1 1 < <+ |
|<a |; ++ || |
r ||1 || |
+|a |; |1 <+ || |
|; r 1|1+ |1|+ "+| <|1 ;1|! 2!9!D0<
%ere are illustrated pairs of &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,
stems mar$ed off as a group ,y the >
th
|+|+ o&&urring (ith
nominal stems! /hese are a|4-| |-|- a< -+ |-
+-1| |<a -+ # et&! /hese are related synta&ti&ally! /he >
th
|+|+ (ith nominal stems may indi&ate sameness of
relationship!
-hat is the nature of relationshipB
/he pairs do not +ualify to hold 1|1 relation in the
environments in (hi&h these o&&ur! /he relationship# thus#
may ,e regarded any other then that of 1|1! In Panini it is
designated as 4! Panini does not spell out (hat it really
means!
It is o,vious that in sear&h of su&h pairs Panini must have
ransa&$ed a real large sample of linguisti& dis&ourses! %e
seems to &on&lude finally that these are pro,a,ly all the
ver, stems as reported a,ove# that parti&ipate in su&h
&onstru&tions! Nominal stems on the other hand# &ould ,e as
many as found &ompati,le semanti&ally (ith &o0o&&urring
ver, stems! /hus Panini &omes to have on his hands a heap
of su&h pairs# though ver, stems o&&urring there are
&ounta,le!
282
1|1 /he >
th
Nominal and ver, stems do not happen to &onstitute &o0
o&&urring pairs randomly! /here is freedom and &onstraints
on their &o0o&&urren&e! One has to sear&h for ,ases to see
(hat nominal stems go (ith (hat ver, stems! Panini# thus#
loo$s for features of any sort shared ,y t(o or more ver,
stems# for instan&e# on the one hand# and similar features
shared ,y &orresponding &o0o&&urring nominal stems on the
other! u&h pairs may ,e organiAed into various sets
refle&ting freedom of &o0o&&urren&e of mem,ers in a set!
%o( does Panini pro&eed (ith this tas$B
%e seems to examine nominal stems first! %e finds that
nominal stems among themselves form an odd lot# a &ro(d
of unrelated items! %o(ever# (hen vie(ed vis0I0vis ver,
stems &o0o&&urring (ith them# these are found to hold 1|1
relations of 1, 1+1 and |1 (ith respe&tive ver,
groups as follo(s!
Nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith | denote 1H those (ith |
- , + , < , , , , |+ , 1| # a , |11 , 1| # 1|
, |4 # and denote 1+1 and those denoting @time.
and in &onstru&tion (ith nominal stems ending in the affix
expressing the meanings of a hold |1 relation (ith
su&h ver, stems as + , | et&! &ompati,le semanti&ally (ith
them! /hus on the ,asis of their holding 1, 1+1 and |1
1|1 relations these pairs fall into three distin&t groups!
Next he needs to organiAe these three ,road groups further
into su,0groups to refle&t freedom of &o0o&&urren&e for
mem,ers in a group!
/his is ho( he seems to pro&eed!
283
1|1 /he >
th
%e goes over pairs in ea&h group to find out (hat nominal
stem goes (ith (hat ver, stem!
2s he surveys group of pairs that hold 1 relation# he
noti&es that there is only one lone ver, stem namely | that
&onstitutes this group! /hat ma$es his tas$ easy! 2ll that he
has to say is that it is nominal stems holding 1 relation
(ith | that ta$e >
th
|+|+ to express 4 relation (ith it ;|<!
2 stru&tural statement to des&ri,e it has to in&orporate in it
the information regarding identifi&ation of &o0o&&urring
nominal and ver, stems# designation of synta&ti& relationship
and mention of linguisti& element expressing this
relationship!
/he ver, stem is identified ,y its expli&it mention! It is |!
%o(ever# all its meanings are not pertinent here! /he
meaning @$no(ing. expressed ,y it has to ,e ex&luded! /hus
| is +ualified ,y the epithet |<0# a &ompound form
meaning @ex&luding the sense of $no(ing.!
Nominal stems are identified in terms of their stru&tural
&apa,ility of holding 1 relation (ith the ver, stem | ;&f
1==2<!
ynta&ti& relationship ,et(een nominal stem and | is that of
4!
2nd >
th
|+|+ is the linguisti& element that expresses this
relationship!
In&orporating this information the stru&tural statement is
formulated as follo(s!
| |< 1 | ;29D1<!
284
1|1 /he >
th
/o avail of the reading of the expressions 4a| and 4 into it#
the statement is pla&ed under ;29D0<!
No( reading 4a| and 4 into it# the full statement reads as
follo(s!
| |< 1, 4a| 4 |
K/he >
th
|+|+ after nominal stems that hold 1
relation (ith the ver, stem | ex&luding the meaning
@$no(ing.# denotes 4 relation ;(ith |<L!
It may ,e pertinent to point out here that all statements in
this se&tion des&ri,ing 4 relation &ontain similar information
and are thus formulated after the same pattern!
/o avail of reading over the expression 4a| and 4 these
are pla&ed immediately after ;29D0<!
Next Panini deals (ith pairs that holds 1+1 relation! Eer,
stems are &lassified largely in terms of semanti& features!
tems denoting sense of | @in:ury. ex&ept the ver, stem |
;&ausal<# form one groupH stems ||a ;&ausal<# |11 , 1|
;&ausal<# 1| ;&ausal< and |4 all denoting @violen&e.
&onstitute anotherH and (hen denoting identi&al
meanings are put together and the stems expressing the
sense of |- form a distin&t group! On the other hand
ver, stems in the meanings of @&hange the existing
+uality.H 1| @,less for. &onstitute respe&tive groups of single
stems! /he ver, stem < and # in (hatever meanings
these o&&ur# remain isolated items! %o(ever# in the interest
of e&onomy of statement Panini in&ludes these in the group
&omprising synonyms of |-!
285
1|1 /he >
th
/hus in all six groups are formed! /here have to ,e# thus# six
statements! -e des&ri,e these ,elo( the (ay these are
formed and interpreted! %o(ever# (e do not go into the
+uestion (hat &onsideration Panini has in arranging these in
the present order!
Panini uses the &ompound expression |" to denote |-
and its synonyms! /he unatta&hed items < and are
&ompounded (ith it! /he form |" < 0 des&ri,es this
group!
/he stru&tural statement formed ,y Panini to des&ri,e 4
relation ,y nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith ver, stems in this
group# reads as follo(s!
|"< |+ 1+| | ;29D2<
3eading 4a| and 4 in it from pre&eding statements it may
K/he >
th
|+|+ after nominal stems holding 1+1
relation (ith ver, stems synonymous (ith |-H <
@give# allot. and @rule.# denote 4 relation ;(ith
them<L!
Next he pi&$s up the lone ver, stem meaning @&hange the
existing +uality.! Formulation of stru&tural statement is simple
enough! It reads as follo(s!
|1 ;29D9<
/he expression 1+| and 4| and 4 are read into it from
the pre&eding statements! It may ,e rendered as follo(s!
286
1|1 /he >
th
K/he >
th
|+|+ after nominal stems holding 1+1
relation (ith meaning @&hange the existing
+uality.# denotes 4 relation ;(ith it<L!
Next he ta$es up the group &onsisting of stems denoting the
meaning of |# @affli&tion. ex&luding the ver, stem |
;&ausative<!
6inguisti& usage sho(s that nominal stems denoting a&tion ;+|
<# derived from these stems# are found to fun&tion
invaria,ly as 11 of these ver, stems in synta&ti&
&onstru&tions as exemplified in illustrative &onstru&tions given
a,ove! Panini uses an unusual expression +|1 in the sense
@(hi&h have a&tion nouns as their 11 .0 an epithet +ualifying
|0 @stems having the sense of |# @affli&tion.!
/he statement formulated ,y Panini reads as follo(s!
||1|+ +|1|1|+ | ;29D=<
3eading 1+| and 4a| and 4 from pre&eding statements# it
may ,e rendered as follo(s!
K/he >
th
|+|+ after nominal stems that hold 1+1
relation (ith ver, stems denoting @affli&tion.
ex&luding | ;&ausative< (hose 11 is a nominal
stem denoting a&tion ;+| < derived from these ver,
stems# denotes 4 relation ;(ith them<L!
Next Panini deals (ith the ver, stems 1| @,less# desire.
&onstituting a group ,y itself! %e uses the expression ||4
to denote its meanings!
Formulation of stru&tural statement is easy enough! It reads
as follo(s?
287
1|1 /he >
th
|||4 1| | ;29DD<!
/he expression 1+| and 4a| and 4 are read into it! It may
K/he >
th
|+|+ after nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith
1| meaning @,less# desire. holding 1+1 relation#
denotes 4 relation ;(ith it<L!
Next the group of ver, stems &omprising ||a ;&ausal<H |11
, 1| ;&ausal<# 1| ;&ausal< and |4 0all denoting violen&e# |a|!
/he stru&tural statement is formulated as follo(s!
||a-|1-1|-1|-|4|+ |a||+ | ;29D><!
/he expressions 1+| and 4a| 4 are read here!
It may ,e interpreted as follo(s!
K/he >
th
relation (ith ver, stems ||a ;&ausal<H |11 , 1|
;&ausal<# 1| ;&ausal< and |40 all denoting the sense
of @in fury.# denotes 4 relation ;(ith them<L!
/he ver, stem and (hen denoting identi&al
meanings are grouped together!
/hese stems denote various meanings respe&tively! %o(ever
nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith these denote 4 relation
only (hen these express identi&al meanings! Panini does not
spell out (hat these are! %e uses the expression a+ @having
the same meanings. to +ualify the &ompound expression
- ! /he &ommentators# ho(ever# tell us that the &ommon
meanings are @to engage in ,usiness or gam,le.!
288
1|1 /he >
th
%is stru&tural statement des&ri,ing 4 relation ,y nominal
stems &o0o&&urring (ith them reads as follo(s!
| a+ | | ;29DG<
3eading 1+| and 4a| and 4 (ith it# it may ,e interpreted
as follo(s!
K/he >
th
relation (ith the ver, stems and (hen these
express identi&al meanings ;i!e! engage in ,usiness#
gam,le<# denotes 4 relation ;(ith them<L!
No( Panini pro&eeds to organiAe pairs holding |1 1|1
relation in order to formulate the stru&tural statement
des&ri,ing that >
th
|+|+ after these nominal stems denotes
4 relation!
2s he surveys these pairs# he finds that ver, stems + # 1|#
et& are a heterogeneous lot not &apa,le of ,eing strung
together in a group! 3ather it may ,e said that these
,elong to a group simply ,y virtue of &o0o&&urring (ith
nominal stems holding |1 1|1 relation (ith them! Eer,
stems thus &onstitute an open end group &ompati,le
semanti&ally (ith nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith them!
Panini has thus not to des&ri,e them! 3ather he has to
identify nominal stems a little more rigorously!
/his is ho( he pro&eeds to do it!
In the first instan&e he noti&es that all nominal stems here
denote @time. 1|! /his# ho(ever# is too ,road a feature! It
allo(s all sorts of items viA! |<a# ||# +|a# a a# a # a # aa
# a|<# ||1 et&! to ,e in&luded in this list! 2ll of these are#
ho(ever# not found attested in su&h &onstru&tions! %e
289
1|1 /he >
th
s&rutiniAes these &onstru&tions a little more &arefully! %e finds
that only su&h nominal stems parti&ipate here that are
&apa,le of denoting @fre+uen&y. of a&tion denoted ,y &o0
o&&urring ver, stems!
%e &omes to noti&e that there is al(ays an item denoting
@fre+uen&y. of a&tion in &onstru&tion (ith expressions
denoting @time.! u&h items are made from nominal stems
denoting numerals# a|# ,y adding the affix a Ua
;D=1G et&<# e!g! a @five times.! Panini uses the
&ompound expression |0 @expression denoting the
meanings of a.! /his expression is further &ompounded
(ith the item |" @&onstru&tion. to give the form | -|"! It
goes (ith the expression 1| @stems denoting time. in his
stru&tural statement!
In the formulation of stru&tural statement Panini does not
have to ma$e any expli&it mention of group of ver, stems
sin&e any ver, stem &ompati,le semanti&ally (ith nominal
stems is :ust in order! /hus his statement reads as follo(s!
| |" 1| |1 | ;29>=<!
/he expression 4a| and 4 are read from ;29D0<! It may
no( ,e rendered as follo(s!
KNominal stems denoting time holding |1
relation ;(ith ver, stems &ompati,le semanti&ally
(ith them<# ta$e >
th
|+|+ to denote 4 relation ;(ith
the ver, stems< (hen &o0o&&urring (ith stems ending
in affixes having the sense of a ;D=1G et&!<L!
In our interpretation here (e have assumed that |1
relation (ith &o0o&&urring ver, stems is denoted ,y nominal
stems denoting 1|H (hile 4 relation is denoted ,y them
290
1|1 /he >
th
(hen these are in &onstru&tion (ith expression li$e a
et&! denoted ,y | -|"! %o(ever nominal and ver,
stems &o0o&&urring (ith them are the same in ,oth &ases!
To re(apitulate
tru&tural statements dis&ussed a,ove des&ri,e pairs of &o0
o&&urring nominal and ver, stems! /hese fall into three
groups! Nominal stems in respe&tive group denote distin&t 1|
1 relations of 1, 1+1 and |1! Nominal |+|+s as
provided under ;291< express these relations! /here is no
dispute a,out it!
%o(ever# (e have argued a,ove that the >
th
|+|+ (ith
nominal stems in all these pairs denotes ex&lusively :ust one
relationship &alled 4!
-e are not sure ho( 4 and 1|1 relations denoted ,y
these pairs differ! /he +|+| maintains that the >
th
|+|+ is
introdu&ed (hen parti&ular 1|1 relation is not desired to ,e
expressed! /he 1||1| and the |a;|1 1|+<| o,serve that the
>
th
|+|+ here des&ri,es parti&ular 1|1 relation as 4 ; 4 1<
!
tru&turally and semanti&ally these explanations appear to
,e perfe&tly ,arren and opa+ue!
-e maintain further that the tens 4 is purposely used ,y
Panini to &over relations (hi&h are too numerous and
multifarious to ,e des&ri,ed systemati&ally and su&&essfully!
"iversity and variety of relations ,et(een nominal stems
illustrated ,y us under ;29D0< is :ust o,vious!
291
1|1 /he >
th
imilarly 4 relations realiAed in the &ontexts of different
stru&tural sets of nominal and ver, stems denoting 1, 1+1
and |1 &ould not :ust ,e one type! 3ather 4 refle&ts
here as many varieties of relationships as there are sets of
environments in (hi&h it is realiAed! /his issue is &ompletely
overloo$ed in the tradition!
-e may also refer to 1|.s dis&ussion of ;19>G< (hi&h
des&ri,es that &ausal ver, stems ta$e |+1 < affixes if
nominal stems denoting 1+1 in &orresponding non0&ausal
&onstru&tions fun&tion as 11 in &ausal &onstru&tions! One
nota,le ex&eption is the ver, stem ||1 meaning
@remem,er longingly.!
In this &ontext 1| &ites the examples +|1 1"+ 1||1
;non0&ausal< and +1+ 1"+ + ;&ausal<!
1| &ites these examples in the faith that the nominal
stem 1"+ follo(ed ,y the >
th
|+|+ in non0&ausal
&onstru&tion designates 1+1 ! In &orresponding &ausal
&onstru&tion it is found to fun&tion as 11 ;(here ,eing
represented ,y ver, infle&tion it ta$es first |+|+<!
It may ,e pointed out that for >
th
|+|+ &o0o&&urring (ith
ver, stem + to denote 1+1 goes &ounter to (hat he says in
his &omments on ;29D2<! ;<| 1+ ||+1+ +|1, 1<| 4a| 1 +|1<!
/hese examples of 1| are &ited in other &ommentaries in
the tradition!
/he 1||1| &ites these in its exposition of the same statement#
namely ;19>G<! It does not see any (rong here! For it the
>
th
|+|+ seems to denote 1+1 !
292
1|1 /he >
th
%o(ever# <+| in its &omments points out that 1"+ is not
1+1 here sin&e it is desired to ,e expressed as 4 ;&f!
29D2<! /herefore here the reading should ,e 1"++ ! ;P1
1"+ 1++ |1# 4 1 ||+1|1 | 1+|< 1"++ |1 <1|
+ !<
/he |a also ma$es similar o,servations! %o(ever# it offers
an alternate explanation (herein it mitigates its &riti&ism! It
says that this ;1"+ < is desired to ,e expressed as 4! But
even then its 1+ is there in fa&t for its ,eing remem,ered!
;| a| 1 41 ||+1+ # 1|| + +||1 1 1++ 11
|1<!
/he |a;|1 1|+<|# on the other hand# &ites the &orre&t
example# namely +|1 1"++ 1||1 (ithout entering into
argument (ith 1|!
In referring to this dis&ussion here our point is simply to sho(
that even in tradition# 1+1 and 1+1 desired to ,e expressed
as 4 are re&ogniAed as t(o distin&t synta&ti& relationships
and in synta&ti& operations one &annot ,e su,stituted in
pla&e of the other!
To su'
/he >
th
|+|+ denotes the follo(ing relations!
;a!< It denotes various types of synta&ti& relations ,ased
on semanti& &onsiderations ,et(een pairs of &o0
o&&urring nominal stems as illustrated in our
dis&ussion of ;29D0<! /hese are su,sumed under 4!
;,!< It des&ri,es 4 relation# again of various hues#
,et(een nominal stems and ver, stems &o0o&&urring
293
1|1 /he >
th
(ith them! Eer, stems are mentioned exhaustively in
;29D10DG# >=<!
5o0o&&urring nominal and ver, stem pairs are identi&al (ith
those that hold 1, 1+1 and |1 relations! 1|1
designations in these statements are to identify &o0o&&urring
ver, stems as the same that hold these relations respe&tively
as des&ri,ed under 1|1 ;1=29<!
;&!< It denotes 1+1 relation o,ligatorily or optionally
(ith ver, stems mentioned in ;29D*0D)# >1< and 1
variously (ith in the domain of <a ;29>9<!
;d!< It denotes 1|1 relation of 11 or 1+1 (ith ver, stems
ending in 1 affixes in general in&luding +=1 in its
various meanings! Ex&eptions and &ounter ex&eptions
are pointed out ;29>D0G0<! Eer, stems denote 11
relations optionally (ith 1 affixes ;29G1<!
;e!< 6inguisti& items listed in ;29G2< and ;29G9< govern
>
th
|+|+ optionally alternating (ith 9
rd
or =
th
respe&tively of nominal stems &o0o&&urring (ith them!
294
1|1 1|1
Chapter 4
Panini;s vie+ o& language and goal o& his gra''ar
Panini;s vie+ o& language
Natural human languages# languages not designed and
planned deli,erately# are a phenomenon expressed in oral
noises! Panini distinguishes sounds into arti&ulate ;+ < and
inarti&ulate ;+<! %uman ,eings alone are gifted
inherently (ith the fa&ulty that produ&es arti&ulate sounds!
%uman ,eings are# thus# &alled +| # @possessed of
arti&ulate spee&h.!
2rti&ulate sounds are the stuff human spee&h is &omposed
of! ounds other than arti&ulate are inarti&ulate irrespe&tive
of the sour&e these are produ&ed from# animate or
inanimate! 2 spea$er# if re+uired# on some o&&asion# to
reprodu&e inarti&ulate sounds in his spee&h# he mat&hes these
(ith the nearest arti&ulate sounds physi&ally as in e&ho or
onomatopoei& expressions e!g! |1, |1 ;>1)G<# 1-1
|1, 1-|1 ;>1)*< et&! et&!
tret&hes of arti&ulate sounds in spee&h are &apa,le of
&arrying oral messages! /he expression ||1# made from |
@spee&h. ,y adding the affix 1 1) denotes @an oral
&ommuni&ation. ;D=9D<!
/hough Panini does not offer any definition of spee&h#
language! It may# ho(ever# ,e &hara&teriAed after his vie(
of spee&h as @meaningful stru&tured su&&ession of arti&ulate
sounds intended for &ommuni&ation in a spee&h &ommunity.!
2)D
1|1 Panini.s vie( of language and goal of his grammar 5hapter )
Dis(ourse
6anguage is not an un,ro$en &ontinuous flo( of arti&ulate
sounds li$e the &urrent of a river! It is not monolithi& in
nature! Being a purposeful a&tivity it is mar$ed ,y &ertain
&hara&teristi& features! For instan&e# there is a moment of
time (hen a spee&h a&t ,egins and there is another moment
(hen it &omes to a &lose! /here is# thus# silen&e ,efore
spee&h a&t starts and again there is silen&e (hen it &omes to
an end! pee&h a&t is pre&eded and follo(ed ,y silen&e!
-e open our lips (hen there is an urge to &ommuni&ate
(ith others or even (ith ourselves in solilo+uy and &lose our
lips (hen (e have finished!
/here may ,e one or more parti&ipants in a spee&h a&t! In
point of time# it may extend over a fra&tion of a se&ond or
stret&h over any num,er of hours! 4|+ |"1 @%ere have I
&ome#. may ,e regarded as one of the shortest stret&h of
spee&h event ,et(een t(o silen&es! /he parti&ipant is :ust
the spea$er! %e :ust announ&es his arrival Cthe message! 2
narration or dis&ussion# on the other hand# may involve t(o
or more parti&ipants and last for an indefinite period!
tret&h of spee&h ,et(een t(o silen&es &onstitute a uni+ue
unit of spee&h! 5onsider# for instan&e# the follo(ing a&t of
spee&h ,ounded ,y t(o silen&es!
|+|< < <+|+ @I# "evadatta# pay my homage to you.!
+| |+|1 | <<+ : @1ay you live long O J "evadattaJ.!
/his a&t of spee&h &onsists of t(o pie&es uttered ,y t(o
different parti&ipants! /he first one is spo$en ,y "evadatta
(ho (ishes to pay his respe&ts to some elderly person# may
,e his tea&her! /he other portion is a pronoun&ement of
good (ishes in response to "evadatta.s salutation! /hus
semanti&ally the t(o pie&es ,elong to the same field! Even
296
stru&turally the t(o pie&es are tied together in as mu&h as
extra0length and pit&h pattern of the final sylla,le of the
se&ond pie&e is determined ,y the first one!
Normally a vo&ative has <|+ pit&h on the first sylla,le
;>11)D<! 2s vo&ative <<+ is a&&ordingly expe&ted to ,ear
<|+ pit&h on ! But a&tually it falls on the last sylla,le i!e!
! /o a&&ount for this phenomenon Panini refers to fa&tors that
lie outside the pie&e i!e! to the first one! /hus to expli&ate
extra length and pla&ement of <|+ pit&h on the last sylla,le
of se&ond pie&e# the t(o utteran&es# though spo$en ,y t(o
different spea$ers# are regarded as one unit!
Panini.s stru&tural statement in this regard reads as follo(s!
|+|<< |1 1 <|+) ;*2*9<!
KIn response to a salutation ex&ept in &ase of a
hudra# vo(el in the last sylla,le of an utteran&e
,e&omes extra0long and ,ears <|+ pit&hL!
O,viously Panini &onsiders pie&es of spee&h# ,ounded ,y
silen&es# (hether uttered ,y one or more spea$ers# as one
single unit for purposes of expli&ation of linguisti& features!
Its does not provide any te&hni&al name to it! -e may &all it
dis&ourse!
It may ,e pointed out that Panini does re&ogniAe @silen&e. as
one of the ,oundaries! %e &alls it a|1 and defines it as
@&essation ;of spee&h a&tivity01=110<.! -e have argued
else(here that a|1 denotes dis&ourse ,oundary! ;ingh
1))1# PP 9>G0>)<!
297
=inguisti( analysis) %lti'ate (onstituents
It is reasona,le to assume that dis&ourse is unit of linguisti&
analysis for Panini! It may ,e examined from t(o
standpoints! From one it may ,e loo$ed upon as a
&on&atenation of disparate arti&ulate spee&h sounds# sound0
features &oextensive (ith them and ,oundaries Call devoid
of semanti& &ontents and from another as meaningful &hun$s
of spee&h sounds and features!
-e do not go into any details of linguisti& analysis here!
-e hope to dis&uss +uestions relating to his theory of
language# analyti&al pro&edures# formulation of stru&tural
statements# organiAation of grammati&al des&ription et&! et&!
else(here! %ere (e present only some essential end0results!
Basi& spee&h sounds# their features and ,oundaries!
1! Eo(els
;i!< imple?
;ii!< "iphthongs? | |
Eo(els may ,e oral# | or nasal# 11||a1H
simple vo(els have three lengths? short# H
long# <| and extra0long# 1!
"iphthongs are long and extra0long! Eo(els
may ,ear three pit&hes Chigh# <|+H lo(# 1<|+
and high0lo(# |1!
2! 5onsonants
1 "
1 < 1
+ +
4 a 1|
|a1|
298
9! Boundaries
Panini expli&itly defines only t(o ,oundaries viA!
a|1| ;1=10)< and a|1 @&essation ;of spee&h
a&tivity<. ;1=110<!
In fa&t there are as many ,oundaries as there are
&onstru&tions in as mu&h as a ,oundary is implied at the
:un&tion of t(o &onstituents of a &onstru&tion Csynta&ti&#
morphologi&al or &ompositional ;&ompound<! 4rammati&al
operations ta$e pla&e at ,oundary points! Panini does
des&ri,e various su&h operations!
Analyti(al pro(edure
-e may venture here to suggest ho( Panini may have
pro&eeded to analyAe dis&ourse ,eyond a &hain of
arti&ulate spee&h sounds and features into meaningful
&hun$s of these sounds!
Panini as a native spea$er of the spee&h of his times# +|4|#
parti&ipated in innumera,le dis&ourses and as a student and
tea&her# he had ample opportunities to s&an and s&rutiniAe
host of Eedi& texts! It does not re+uire any spe&ulation on
our part to assume that he must have noti&ed re&urring
patterned meaningful ,its of spee&h sounds su&h as ||, a |
<+a|, 1+||, 1 # |+1 # ||+ , |1, |1, 1|+ et&!
&onstituting a distin&t group distinguished ,y their endings in
linguisti& elements su&h as a , |, ||1, a , |+a et&! and
similarly se+uen&es su&h as +|1, 1|1, <|1, |"|+4|1# |4|
1, a 1, |+, |1, <|1|+a # |||1, 1||1| et&! set
off ,y another set of endings viA! |1, |1, , 1, + et&! %e
&ould have also noti&ed se+uen&es su&h as , + , , 1,
|1 , , a1 , , |, a|1+ , ||, |4+ , |<| et&! sho(ing no
299
patterned endings ,ut nonetheless &onstituting meaningful
units!
/he first t(o groups# distinguished formally ,y their endings#
may ,e &alled respe&tively nominal and ver,al forms and
their endings nominal and ver,al infle&tions! 3esidual
linguisti& expressions shorn of their endings may ,e
designated as nominal and ver,al ,ases respe&tively! 2s a
&overing term for these forms he uses the designation <
;1=1=<!
It is o,vious Panini is (or$ing in the frame(or$ of a full0
fledged theory of linguisti& analysis! It is in this ,a&$ground
that he invo$es a linguist.s prerogative to in&lude the third
group of expressions viA! , |1|, |1 et&! in nominal forms
(ith a rider that nominal infle&tional endings in &ase of
these stems are dropped o,ligatorily ,y a pro&ess of elision
&alled 1 ;2=*2<! u&h stems are &alled s ;119G<!
It may ,e noted that overall stru&tural ,ehavior of the third
group of expressions mat&hes (ith that of nominal ,ases!
/hese may o&&ur as < in underlying phrases in derivation
of 1 formations# e!g! a0 @moving in front. ;921*<H
, 1|1|+ , 1|+ et& ;9=D)# 9=>9<! 6i$e other nominal
forms these parti&ipate in derivation of 1|;1 formations# e!g!
a110 @relating to today.# n110 @relating to yesterday.
;=929<H |1| @(ithout.# 1|1| @variously. ;D22G09=<H 1 @high.
et&! ;D9G1<! 2lso these parti&ipate in formation of nominal
&ompoundsH e!g! || @a,out (omen.H 1+ @near the
(all.H a |1 @a little of soup. et&! ;21>01><!
%o(ever# des&ription of a dis&ourse as a &hain of <s tells us
pre&ious little a,out its stru&ture! 2 &hain of <s as unrelated
items is hardly &on&eiva,le! One has to $no( (hat sustains
300
these <s together as a &hain# ho( one < is lin$ed (ith the
other! It is# thus# imperative to go into the +uestion of their
mutual relationships!
O,viously t(o <s minimally &onstitute a unit that exhi,its
interrelationship! 2s native spea$er Panini (ould realiAe
that largely it is ver,al forms in a dis&ourse that serve as
nu&leus to attra&t one or more nominal forms to forge
multifarious relationships (ith them!
/here are also s that serve as nu&leus of forming large
synta&ti& units ,y attra&ting nominal formsH e!g! + 1
@after muttering ;of the s&ripture et&!<.H +|1+ |1 @to(ards his
mother.H | || |1 @up to Patliputra.H | 14 @over 7uru
lands. ;29*011<H || 1+ @salutation to hiva. ;291><H |+ a
@(ith 3ama. ;291)<H |1|1 1 @(ithout $no(ledge.H "|+|1 ||
1 @a(ay from the village. ;292)< et&!
In turn su&h phrases may forge relationships (ith ver,al
forms! It may ,e pointed out that a nominal form not lin$ed
(ith a ver,al form may form lin$age (ith a nominal form
related dire&tly (ith it!
Nominal <s lin$ed among themselves or isolated <s# lin$ed
(ith a ver,al form may &onstitute a synta&ti& unit! %appily
su&h a synta&ti& unit (holly expli&a,le in terms of formal
units# denotes a semanti& unit also! In Panini.s terminology it
may ,e identified (ith the term |1# utteran&e ;G9>G# *2*2
et&<!
"is&ourse# thus# may ,e des&ri,ed as &onstituted of one or
more utteran&es involving one or more parti&ipants!
301
/his is a mu&h simplified version of &onstituen&y of dis&ourse!
/he +uestion is rather more &omplex! In the present &ontext
(e &annot do more!
-e may point out that in Panini synta&ti&Msemanti& relations
o,tain ,et(een &o0o&&urring ,ases# though exhi,ited ,y
infle&ted forms! -e have dis&ussed this +uestion earlier!
An illustrative e>a'ple
/o demonstrate ho( <s are (oven in relationships around a
ver,al form (e may &onsider the follo(ing string of <s
&onstituting a |1# o&&urring as part of a dis&ourse!
1|11| =+ |1| |1| || + " |a|1
K1|11a # as is (ell0$no(n# verily stayed# (ithout
food# for three days at the house of + # the god of
deathL!
/here are ten <s here! /hese do not o&&ur as a :um,led up
lot# a dis:ointed &atalogue! /ogether these ma$e a sensi,le
and &oherent statement! It is :ust reasona,le to assume that
these are &onne&ted together through a net(or$ of
synta&ti&Msemanti& relationships among themselves (hi&h
integrate these into one single synta&ti& and semanti& unit!
-e may thus pro&eed to pro,e ho( these relationships are
developed!
/he expression |a|1 is the ver,al <! It refers to the a&tion
of staying that too$ pla&e! /he nominal < 1|1 1| ans(ers
the +uestion C (ho stayedB It goes (ith |a|1 ! /he t(o
together &onstitute the string 1|11| |a|1 0the &ore of the
utteran&e!
302
/he expression " is dire&tly related (ith |a|1 ! It denotes
the @lo&ale. (here a&tion of staying too$ pla&e!
+ is a < not dire&tly related (ith |a|1 ! It is# ho(ever#
lin$ed (ith "! In the string + " it ans(ers the +uestion C
(hose houseB /he lin$age ,et(een the t(o is refle&tion of
the relationship of Ko(nerL and the Kthing o(nedL!
/he < `||` is dire&tly related (ith |a|1 ! It implies that
the a&tion of staying @&ontinued un,ro$en. for several nights!
Next the form |1 goes (ith ||! It spe&ifies exa&t num,er
of @nights.! 4rammati&ally it sho(s agreement in gender# |+|
11 and num,er (ith ||?! /he t(o together &onstitute one
synta&ti& unit# a phrase!
/he t(o <s and ,elong to the &ategory of s (ith
their |+|11 affixes dropped o,ligatorily! /hese are related
dire&tly (ith the ver,al form |a|1 severally and together!
/hese are used adver,ially! /he relationship is o,viously
,ased on semanti& features!
/he expression |1| is also an ! It is defi&ient
semanti&ally! /o &omplete the sense it demands mention of
the stem denoting (ithout @(hat.! /his role is filled ,y =+
here! /hus =+ |1| going together &onstitutes a phrase! It is
&onstrued (ith |a|1 and denotes the sense of an adver,!
-e find that 1|11a , , , ||? and " are &onstrued
dire&tly (ith |a|1 ! 2mong themselves these <s are not
lin$ed either stru&turally or semanti&ally! On the other hand#
|1a and + are lin$ed respe&tively (ith || and "! /hese
<s i!e! |1a and + have nothing to do (ith the ver,al
form dire&tly!
303
/he expression |1|# an # is a &lass ,y itself! Being
defi&ient in sense it is not &onstrued (ith |a|1 # (ith (hi&h
it is &onstrued other(ise &on&eptually! It demands &o0
o&&urren&e of another item denoting (ithout @(hat.B /hus# =
+ is supplied here! /he string =+ |1| is synta&ti&ally
&apa,le of ,eing &onstrued (ith |a|1 !
/he a,ove pro,e ma$es it &lear that all the <s either singly
or as part of larger &onstru&tions# form synta&ti&Msemanti&
lin$age (ith the ver,al form |a|1 and gradually develop
into a &onstru&tion# unitary in nature# (ith ver,al form as
hu,!
Types o& relations
-e have already dis&ussed the +uestion of relationships
,et(een &o0o&&urring &onstituents in synta&ti& &onstru&tions!
-e may# ho(ever# dis&uss it on&e more in the &ontext of the
utteran&e ,eing &onsidered here!
3elationships displayed in the a,ove utteran&e may ,e
sorted out into t(o ,road types viA! relation holding
,et(een pairs of nominal and ver,al forms# e!g! 1|11a
and |a|1 H " and |a|1 H || and |a|1 H and |a|1
H and |a|1 and ;=+ < |1| and |a|1 and those
,et(een t(o nominal forms# e!g! |1 and ||, + and "
and =+ and |1|!
/he first type may ,e further distinguished on the ,asis of
pragmati& roles of @things# entities. denoted ,y nominal
forms vis0I0vis a&tion denoted ,y ver,al forms! Nominal
forms in the pairs 1|11a-|a|1 and "-|a|1 stand for
@things# entities. that @help. a&tualiAe @a&tivity. denoted ,y
304
ver,al forms! /he a&t of @staying. is fulfilled (hen there is an
@entity. to perform it and (hen there is some @lo&ate. for it to
ta$e pla&e! /hus @things# entities. denoted ,y 1|11a and "
@help. a&tualiAe a&tion denoted ,y |a|1 !
On the other hand# @things# entities. denoted ,y ||?# , et&!
&annot ,e assigned any su&h roles! /hese des&ri,e variously
the mode# manner# (ay et&! the ver,al a&tion ta$es pla&e!
For instan&e# ||? indi&ates that the a&t of @staying. &ontinued
for several nights!
/he former types of relations are &alled 1|1! /he latter are
not provided (ith any la,el! /hese may ,e &alled simply
non01|1!
It is postulated ,y Panini that these relations o,tain
,et(een stems rather than ,et(een their infle&ted forms!
-e have dis&ussed the +uestion earlier (hy it is so! Ex&ept
11 and 1+1 1|1 relations# all other relations 1|1 and non0
1|1# are denoted ,y nominal |+|+s as des&ri,ed in ;2920
G9< under ;291<!
Panini operates (ith &ertain semanti& relationships su&h as |
4, |# ;+ualifier and +ualified<H a+|1||1 ;&o
referential<H a |1 ;vo&ative<H |1 and a 1 ;prin&ipal and
su,ordinate< et&! these are not des&ri,ed expli&itly# these
are implied in his des&ription of grammati&al &onstru&tions!
Analyses o& <s
<s are analyAed into t(o &onstituents viA! ,ase and
infle&tion suffixes! Nominal infe&tions enumerated in ;=12<
are a,,reviated as a and ver,al ones listed in ;9=G*< as |
305
1 ! It is (hy < is &hara&teriAed as ending in a or |1
;1=1=<!
Base may ,e roots or derived! "erivative ,ases are further
analyAed! 2nalyti&al pro&edures are repeated till (e rea&h
rudimentary elements Celements that are not ,ro$en further
into smaller meaningful ,its!
"is&ourses are# thus# ,ro$en ultimately into ,asi& meaningful
units su&h as |, 1|, 1 , |# 1, 1, + , a< , 1 , |, ,
a , 4 H )# | |)# |1 |+1)# 1 11), | |)# 1
1), ) et&! these are &lassified under nominal and
ver,al roots and suffixes &alled respe&tively ||1|<1 ;12=D<H
|1 ;191< and ;91102<!
It may ,e pointed out that nominal and ver,al derivatives
also re&eive the same designations as roots ;12=> and
9192 respe&tively<!
Of these three primary elements t(o# namely ver,al roots
and suffixes have ,een identified exhaustively! Eer,al
roots are organiAed into a lexi&on &alled |1 | and
appended to his grammar! ;It is ,elieved ,y s&holars that
originally the roots (ere given (ithout any glosses (hi&h
are supposed to ,e supplied later ,y some other
grammarian<! 2ffixes along (ith their meanings are
introdu&ed in different &ontexts in his grammar!
Nominal roots are re&ogniAed in theory ;12=D<! %o(ever
Panini does not provide any list of these# perhaps for the
simple reason that nominal roots as su&h have no ex&lusive
stri&t role to play! /hese are thus stru&turally part of the
large ,odies of derived nominal stems (hi&h are des&ri,ed
exhaustively under <1, 1|;1|1 and a+|a!
306
Panini# ho(ever# &ompiles various lists of nominal ,ases#
roots derivatives and &ompounds that involve stru&tural
pe&uliarities! /hese are organiAed into various groups ;" <
and given as another appendix to his grammar!
2 (ord a,out Panini.s prin&iples of linguisti& analysis may
,e in order here!
2utomati& operation of su&h general prin&iples of
segmentation as and |11 does not &arry us all the
(ay in our analysis of data and setting of ,asi& forms! For
instan&e# re&ognition of @disappear.# 4 @serve. et&! as
ver,al rootsH a as first |+|+ singular# are not fully
a&&ounta,le in terms of segmentation alone! /he net(or$ of
grammati&al operations to (hi&h ,asi& forms are to ,e
su,:e&ted# has ,een# (e ,elieve one of the important
&onsideration (ith Panini in his de&ision in positing primary
elements! 2ny(ay prin&iples of linguisti& analysis as
pra&ti&ed ,y Panini have to ,e (or$ed out and stated in
full! -e have to (or$ these out in a later (or$!
Doal o& gra''ar
By ,rea$ing up dis&ourse into a set of arti&ulate spee&h
sounds and features and into three meaningful primary
linguisti& elements# Panini &omes to realiAe that all
dis&ourses# small or ,ig# are &omposed of this stuff! -ith
these elements in hand# Panini pro&eeds to (rite his
grammar!
%e &on&eives grammar as a sort of devi&e to re&onstru&t
from these primary elements various linguisti& &onstru&tions#
synta&ti& and non0synta&ti&!
307
Follo(ing are the non0synta&ti& &onstru&tions des&ri,ed
expli&itly in Panini!
i! 14 ;12>=0G9<!
ii! a+|a ;2190229*<!
iii! a1||< ;91D091<!
iv! 1 ;91)909=G*<!
v! |11 ;9=GG0112<!
vi! a1 ;=1102<!
vii! ||1 ;=190*1<!
viii! 1|;1 ;=1G>0D=1>0<!
ix! a ) ;*1101D<!
/o these may ,e added t(o synta&ti&
&onstru&tions# namely senten&e ;|1< and
dis&ourse!
x! enten&e?
Formation of simplex senten&es is implied in
Panini.s treatment of 1|1s ;1=290DD< and
representation of these relations ,y nominal
;2920G9< and ver,al infle&tions ;9=>)< and
su&h 1 affixes that &an ,e used finitely
;9=G0< et&!
Em,edding of <1 formations made from underlying
simplex stru&tures in a simplex utteran&e of (hi&h these form
part stru&turally and semanti&ally# a&&ounts largely for
formation of &omplex utteran&es! /here are other &omplex
utteran&es derived from t(o or more simplex utteran&es
related variously viA! stru&turally# semanti&ally or other(ise!
xi! "is&ourse?
308
Panini.s expli&ation of stru&tural features of
utteran&es in terms of fa&tors o,taining in
pre&eding senten&es# implies re&ognition of
su&h se+uen&es of utteran&es# spo$en ,y one
or more spea$ers# as one stru&tural unit
&alled here dis&ourse ;1==0# et&! *2*9 et&!<!
It is ho(ever# not ne&essary that utteran&es in a dis&ourse
have to ,e lin$ed together al(ays stru&turally! /hese may
,e related themati&ally and &onstitute a &hain as a matter
of &ourse!
6i$e(ise ellipsis in dis&ourse is also a non0stru&tural feature!
It does not &all for any treatment ,y Panini in his grammar!
Panini# it may ,e pointed out# is (ell a(are of ellipti&al
&onstru&tions in dis&ourses! %o(ever su&h gaps are filled up
naturally and effortlessly! /hese &ause no stru&tural ripples
in dis&ourses and no o,stru&tion in &ommuni&ation! In general
Panini does not ta$e noti&e of linguisti& fa&ts that are not
signifi&ant stru&turally!
Nonetheless he does des&ri,e formation of the ver,al ,ase
# an unusual formation stru&turally# expressing the sense
@supply ellipses in a dis&ourse.! /he augment a a) is
inserted ,efore pre&eded ,y 0 ;>119><! /he a&t of a
student# for instan&e# (ho reads a text ,y supplying all
ellipses is aptly des&ri,ed as0+|1 1+ |1 !
Ellipsis# a &ommon phenomenon in natural languages# is
ta$en &are of ,y spea$ers or readers on their o(n (ithout
invo$ing any help from a grammarian! /here are# thus# no
stru&tural statements in Panini tou&hing on any aspe&t of it!
309
-e shall no( des&ri,e very ,riefly various &onstru&tions
listed a,ove! Nominal ,ases are derived variously as stated
,elo(!
14
Panini des&ri,es formation of a uni+ue type of nominal ,ase
denoting duality or plurality ;12>=0G9<! u&h ,ases are
extra&ted from underlying synta&ti& &onstru&tions (here t(o
or more nominal infle&ted forms ending in the same |+|+
are found to o&&ur! 2mong themselves these are related
variously! %ere one of these is retained (hi&h denotes
duality or plurality depending on the num,er of forms in the
underlying &onstru&tion!
-e might say 14 nominal ,ases are &urrent usage in the
language in parti&ular meanings! Panini.s stru&tural
expli&ations simply provide legitima&y to su&h usages! 2 fe(
examples are dis&ussed ,elo(!
/he nominal ,ase +# for instan&e# denoting duality is
extra&ted from the phrase +v +v Ka tree and another
treeL ,y retaining only one of the forms! /he dual num,er#
implied in + ho(ever# is expressed expli&itly ,y adding to
it the infle&tional suffix |# 1
st
|+|+ dual! /hus (e have
finally +| meaning Kt(o treesL!
2gain another nominal ,ase +0 denoting plurality is dra(n
similarly from the &onstru&tion +v +v +v P @a tree#
another tree# yet another tree P.! Plurality is expressed ,y
the infle&tional affix a =a # 1
st
|+|+ plural! /he form +|a
thus made denotes @many a tree.!
310
/a$e another example! /he nominal ,ase | denotes ,oth
| and || i!e! @male and female Brahmins.! It is
extra&ted from the &onstru&tion |v || @male Brahmin
and female Brahmin.! %ere | is retained! It denotes
duality! /he infle&tional affix | is added after it to ma$e it
expli&it! It is used in the same meanings as the phrase a,ove
;12>G<!
It may ,e pointed out that |0 &ould ,e derived from the
phrase |v |v! 2nd in that &ase || (ill denote
simply @t(o Brahmins.!
One more example! tem |1 0 denotes ,oth parents# father
and mother! It is ,ased on the &onstru&tion |1| +|1|
@father and mother.! %ere also duality of parents is denoted
,y infle&tional suffix |# 1
st
|+|+ dual ;12G0<!
It may ,e pointed out that in his stru&tural statements here
Panini reads the item to ,e retained in the 2nd |+|+!
a+|a
/(o or more infle&ted nominal forms related synta&ti&ally
and semanti&ally are &ompounded together to form a
nominal ,ase ;2190229*<! E!g! "|+-"10 @gone to the village.
from the underlying synta&ti& &onstru&tion "|++ "1 ;212=<H
1+ @fear of (olf.# @from 1|< ++ . ;219G<H 1|1+0 @,lue
lotus.# @from 1|+ 1++ . ;21DG<H +|+| @virtuous ,y nature.#
@from + |+| . ;222=< et&!
a1||<
/he affixes des&ri,ed in ;91D091< are added to ver,al or
nominal stems to ma$e ver, stems! Es&he(ing all details of
311
their formation# (e illustrate these in the follo(ing
&onstru&tions!
(i) "|++ |"|+4||+ + .I (ant to go to the village.!
/he ver,al derivative |"|+40 here is formally
made from the root "+ @to go. ,y adding the
affix a ;a1<! 5on&eptually "+ is assumed to hold
1+1 relation (ith 4 in an underlying stru&ture
;91G<!
(ii) ||1 1 @/he $ing (ants a son for himself.! /he
denominative ver, stem |0 is made ,y adding
the affix ;U1< to 0 ! /he nominal stem in
the underlying &onstru&tion holds 1+1 relation
(ith 4! 2dditionally it is implied that (hat is
desired is for @oneself.! /he underlying
&onstru&tion# thus# set up here is 0 1 |+1 +
|1!
(iii) 1|1 1|1 @/he &ro( ,ehaves li$e a ha($.! /he
denominative ver,al form 1|C is made ,y
adding the suffix ;1 < to 1! In the underlying
stru&ture the nominal 10 holds 11 relation (ith
a ver,al stem denoting @,ehave. and serves as
o,:e&t of &omparison! /he underlying &onstru&tion
assumed is 1 ||1 1|1!
In all these derivations# it may ,e pointed out#
that the affixes &ome after infle&ted forms and
infle&tional affixes are dropped o,ligatorily!
/he underlying &onstru&tion may ,e used
optionally!
312
;iv< <|<|1 +||1 +| @/he ri&h man feeds the poor.!
/he affix ;U|< is added dire&tly to ver,al
stem +0 @eat. to ma$e a &ausal form from it!
<1
;i< <1 nominal ,ases are made ,y adding derivative
suffixes denoting various meanings dire&tly to ver,al
,ases# roots and derivatives! E!g! -1=11 @one (ho
does. ;91199<H a-|1=a|1 @path. ;99)=<H |1|4-=|1|4
@desirous of doing. ;921>*<!
Panini.s &ommentators assume these derivatives are
made from su&h underlying synta&ti& &onstru&tions as
1||1 |1 11|# et&!
;ii< By adding suffixes to ver,al ,ases holding synta&ti&
relations (ith some elements in underlying synta&ti&
&onstru&tions# e!g! 0 ,y adding the suffix ) to
| @lie do(n# sleep. (hen it o&&urs (ith a nominal
,ase ending in some |+|+! For instan&e# | holds |
1 relation (ith @s$y. in 1! /he derivative
thus formed is not a free form! It is &ompounded
o,ligatorily (ith &o0o&&urring nominal form ;221)<!
/hus = @one sleeping in s$y# in open.
;921D<!
313
|11 B Eerbal in&le(ted &or's
Eer,al infle&ted forms are made ,y introdu&ing infle&tional
affixes listed in ;9=G*< after ver,al ,ases ;91)1< to denote
&ategories of person and num,er ;1=1010102<H 11 and 1+1
1|1s ;9=>)< and various tense0mode distin&tions as
des&ri,ed in ;9210D et&<! Infle&tional suffixes ,elong to t(o
sets0 +< and |+1< ;1=))0100<!
Eer, stems may ,e transitive# a1+1 or intransitive# 1+1!
/he ver,al form a|1# for instan&e# is &onstituted of a @laugh#
smile.# an intransitive ver,al root and the suffix |1
;represented as |1 lexi&ally<# 9
rd
person singular denoting
present tense ;92129<! Besides it denotes 11 1|1 (hi&h
o,tains ,et(een a nominal stem and the ver,al root a !
/he nominal ,ase holding 11 relation o&&urs in the 1
st
|+|+
and sho(s agreement in person and num,er (ith the ver,al
form!
/he string a -|1 is su,:e&ted to appropriate grammati&al
operations and is realiAed as a|1 @%e laughs# smiles.!
It may o&&ur in su&h synta&ti& &onstru&tions as | a|1 @/he
&hild laughs.!
5onsider another infle&ted form viA! + + @%e eats.! %ere the
&onstituents are + @eat. and 1!
/he infle&tional affix 1 is 9
rd
person singular! It refers to
present tense! 2dded after + # the string +-1 is produ&ed!
It undergoes appropriate grammati&al pro&esses and is
realiAed as + + ! It o&&urs in su&h synta&ti& &onstru&tions as <
<+ + ++ @"evadatta eats a &a$e.!
314
%ere also there is 11 relation ,et(een <<+ and + ! It is
denoted ,y infle&tional affix!
a1 no'inal in&le(ted &or's
Nominal infle&ted forms are produ&ed ,y introdu&ing
nominal infle&tions enumerated in ;=12< after nominal stems
; ||1|<1 12=D0=>< and those feminine gender stems (hi&h
end in feminine gender forming suffixes su,sumed under |
|, |4 and |1 < and | | , | and | < ;=11<!
Infle&tional suffixes denote three num,ers ;1=109< and 1|1
and non01|1 synta&ti& andMor semanti& relations as
des&ri,ed in ;2920G9<!
/he infle&ted form 14 # for instan&e# is &onstituted of the
elements 1 0 @a tree.# a ||1|<1 and a ;represented
lexi&ally as a <# denoting the G
th
|+|+ plural!
/he initial string 1-a thus produ&ed undergoes appropriate
phonologi&al pro&esses and is realiAed as 14! It may
parti&ipate in su&h synta&ti& &onstru&tions as!
14 |"| |+1 KBirds rest on treesL
%ere the G
th
|+|+ denotes |1 1|1 ;299>< (hi&h o,tains
,et(een 1 and |-|+ ;1==D<!
||1
Feminine gender nominal ,ases are made ,y introdu&ing
suffixes denoting ex&lusively feminine gender after nominal
stems ; ||1|<1 <# realiAed or potential ;=1=0*1<! Examples
are!
315
| @she goat.H
from 0 ,y adding the suffix | |) ;=1=<!
1| @lady agent.H
from 11 ,y |) ;=1D<!
1 | Ka lady (ho moves a,out in 7uru06andL
from 1 ,y | ) ;=1D<!
||| @a treatise of eight &hapters.
from || ,y | ) =121<!
| @a &olle&tion of five ,undles.
from ,y adding |) ;=121<!
;u&h &ompounds are al(ays realiAed as feminine<!
+|+1| @mine.H
from +|+1 ,y adding | ) ;=190<!
1|| @(ife of fire god.
from |1 @fire0god. ,y adding |) ;=19G<!
|1<| @mode of living as that of &ountry0side.
from 1< ,y adding |4) ;=1=2<!
"1| @(ife of an astrologer.H
from "1 ,y adding |4) ;=1=*<!
1+| @a lady having thighs li$e that of an elephant.
from 1+| ,y adding the affix ;< ;=1>)<!
|1| @a lady resident of 2vanti.
from |1 ,y adding |4) ;=1>D<!
1| @a young damsel.H
from 1 ,y adding |1 ;=1GG<!
5onsider another infle&ted form viA! <|+ ! /he t(o
&onstituents here are <| and + !
316
/he expression <| is a feminine ,ase made ,y adding the
suffix |4) to <# a nominal stem ; ||1|<1< ;=1>9<! It
&onveys the sense of @a (oman of the @hudra. &lass.! /he
infle&tional suffix + is se&ond |+|+ singular! By adding the
affix to <| (e produ&e the string <|-+ ! It undergoes
appropriate phonologi&al pro&esses and is realiAed as <|+
!
Its parti&ipation is illustrated in the follo(ing synta&ti&
&onstru&tion!
1| <|+ |1 ;1||1-+|1 *0G<!
K;/he house0hold< should not appoint a (ife
,elonging to the < &lass in this ;&eremony of
produ&ing fire ,y ru,,ing | (ood pie&es<L!
%ere <| holds 1+1 relation (ith - !
1|;1|1
1|;1|1 nominal ,ases are made as follo(s!
;a!< By introdu&ing derivative suffixes denoting various
meanings after infle&ted nominal forms related
synta&ti&ally and semanti&ally (ith &o0o&&urring
nominal or ver,al forms in synta&ti& &onstru&tions
;=1G>0D=1>0< e!g! |"0 @an offspring of ". is
made ,y adding the affix ) denoting the
meaning @offspring thereof. after "| o&&urring in
the synta&ti& &onstru&tion "| + ;=1)2<!
imilarly 1||1 0 @a ,oatman. is made ,y adding the
affix 1 1) meaning @&rosses (ith it. o&&urring in
the synta&ti& &onstru&t 1|| 1|1 ;==D<!
317
;,!< By introdu&ing the affixes 10 and 1+0 denoting
@&omparative and a,solute suprema&y. after nominal
,ases and infle&ted ver,al forms ;D9D>0DG< e!g!
|10 @ri&her of the t(o. from | 0 Kri&hL!
|1+0 @ri&hest of all.
|11|+ @&oo$s ,etter of the t(o. from K|1 L
|11+|+ @&oo$s ,est of all.
It may ,e pointed out that the suffixes 1 0 and 1+ 0
after ver,al forms are ne&essarily follo(ed ,y the
suffix |+ ;D=11<!
;&!< By introdu&ing suffixes and infixes variously after
nominal ,ases# nominal and ver,al infle&ted forms
denoting spe&ifi& meanings e!g!
+1 0 @a small tree.
from +0,y adding the affix 1 ;D9*><!
11 0 @small +uantity of oil.
from 1 ,y adding 1 ;D9*D<!
1| ?@of you t(o.
from |? ,y infixing 1 ;1 < ;D9G1<!
1|1 @&oo$s a little.
from |1 ,y infixing 1 1) ;D9*D<!
11 0 @(hi&h of the t(o.
from |1+ ,y adding 1 1) ;D9)2<!
11+ 0 @(hi&h of the many.
from |1+ ,y adding 1+ 1+) ;D9)9<!
318
/eiterative Constru(tions
3eiterative &onstru&tions are formed ,y repeating in full a
<! 3epeated entities &onstitute a phrase! ome of these are#
ho(ever# found to &om,ine into a &ompound0li$e stru&ture#
|| or 1+ |! /he se&ond &onstituent in the se+uen&e is
&alled |+|1! It ,ears 1<|+ pit&h! /he &onstru&tions thus
formed express various meanings! 2 fe( illustrative
examples are given here!
;a< i! "< |1 1|1|z |1|| |1| |1|
1+|1|1++|+1"| ||1 ;+|" >!*!2=<
@OJ 5lu,J 4iving fire spar$ (hose tou&h is li$e
lightening# dear to the un&on+uera,le# grind into
pie&es 1 +|# 1|1# + and demons and evil
,eingsH PulveriAe &ompletely the enemies.!
ii. +| +| M +1| +1| a+|| |1"|1 ||
@%aving eaten to their fill# the Brahmins leave the
hall!.
3eiterative phrases in su&h utteran&es denote
@performan&e of an a&tivity over again and again ;|
1<.!
;,< iii! +1 +1 |11+ |1 |
@Everyman meets his death.!
iv! 1 1 |11+ |1 |1 ||1 |;| ;+|! ||1! 2)! =G<
@-here the Brahmins shout# @%ere is a |11 for
ea&h one of you.!
/he reiterative phrases in su&h senten&es denote
@extent of an event or attri,ute# ;|a|<!
;&< v! | | |"1 | < |
@It rained all around ex&ept |"1 .!
319
vi! | | "|++ 1 11 |
@5lose to the village lies the forest.!
3epeated forms here denote @ex&lusion. and
@nearness. respe&tively!
vii! 1 1+ + |1 |
@%e reads every sylla,le.!
/he expression 1 1+ ,ased on 1+ 1+ is treated
li$e a || &ompound!
;d< viii! +|1 |
@/his ,oy is sort of intelligent..
/he expression ,ased on the se+uen&e #
is treated li$e 1+ | &ompound! It denotes the
sense of @possessing a +uality to a limited extent ; 1|
<.!
Senten(es
2a7 Si'ple senten(es ) /ole o& 1|1 relations
Before (e pro&eed to des&ri,e ho( simple senten&es are
produ&ed in Panini# (e shall li$e to re&apitulate some
grammati&al information relevant in this &ontext!
-e have dis&ussed at length in a previous se&tion ho(
Panini organiAes nominal ,ases exhaustively in six groups
denoting uni+uely spe&ifi& 1|1 relations in terms of
pragmati& roles displayed ,y @things# entities. denoted ,y
them vis0I0vis a&tions denoted ,y ver,al ,ases &o0o&&urring
(ith them in synta&ti& &onstru&tions of the type &alled 11 |!
It may ,e pointed out that nominal ,ases &o0o&&urring (ith
transitive and intransitive ver,al ,ases may optionally
parti&ipate respe&tively in &onstru&tions &alled 1+ | and +|
320
| and &ontinue to mar$ the same 1|1 relations as these
do in 11 | &onstru&tions!
/he 1|1 relations in various &onstru&tions are# ho(ever#
expressed diversely! /he 11 and 1+1 relations are
expressed ,y ver, infle&tions respe&tively in 11 and 1+|
&onstru&tions (hile all other relations are expressed ,y
nominal infle&tions! On the other hand# all 1|1 relations in +|
| are expressed ,y nominal infle&tions!
ynta&ti& andMor semanti& relationships# denoted ,y nominal
infle&tions are des&ri,ed under ;291< in ;2920G9<!
It may ,e ,orne in mind that &o0o&&urring nominal and
ver,al ,ase pairs holding various 1|1 relations may
happen to ,e identi&al lexi&ally! In su&h &ases it is the
uni+ueness of pragmati& role ,y the same nominal ,ase that
de&ides the nature of 1|1 relations!
For instan&e# the @thing# o,:e&t. denoted ,y the nominal ,ase
+ @a tree. plays three distin&t and uni+ue roles viA! that of
,eing 1, and || vis0I0vis the a&tion of @falling.
denoted ,y the ver, ,ase 1 in the follo(ing &onstru&tions
and# thus# denotes three different 1|1 relations namely 11 ,
|<|1 and |1 respe&tively in ;a<# ;,< and ;&<!
;a<! + 1|1 @/he tree falls.!
;,<! +|1 + 1|1 @2 leaf falls from the tree.!
;&<! + 1|1 4||< @3ain drops fall on the tree.!
Eer, infle&tions ;as (ell as 1 affixes< fall into t(o types
viA! a| |1 1 and | |1 1 ;9=119011G<!
-ith these preliminaries stated (e may no( pro&eed to
des&ri,e formation of simple utteran&es! /his a&&ount# (e
321
trust# is in &onformity (ith Panini.s stru&tural statements
relevant in this &ontext!
The pro(ess
/he devi&e to produ&e simple senten&es is straightfor(ard!
/he pro&ess starts (ith the spea$er pi&$ing up a pair of &o0
o&&urring nominal and ver,al ,ases appropriate to (hat he
has in his mind to tal$ a,out# from set of pairs identified in
various stru&tural statements referred to a,ove!
/he spea$er# let us assume# opts for +-1 indi&ated ,y the
statement ;1=2=<! /he pair +-1 no( &onstitutes a stru&tural
string sin&e there o,tains ,et(een them a synta&ti& relation
of |<|1 1|1!
Before pro&eeding further (e pause here to find out if
there is any other pair or pairs in (hi&h 1 may parti&ipate!
Net(or$ of 1|1 relationships# as (e $no(# is (oven around
ver,al ,ases and ver,al ,ase may &ontra&t one or more
su&h relationships! 3unning through the statements ;1=2D0D=<
(e may identify that su&h nominal ,ases as +|+ @ground. and
@a leaf. may o&&ur (ith it to denote respe&tively relations
of |1 ;1==D< and 11 ;1=D=<!
%o(ever# it is for the spea$er to tal$ or not to tal$ a,out
these relationships in the present &ontext! uppose he does!
In that &ase nominal ,ases +|+, and + ,eing related
stru&turally (ith 1 &onstitute a stru&tured string (hi&h may
,e represented as follo(s!
+ 0 |<|1 +|+ 0 |1 0 11 1
2t this :un&ture the spea$er has &ertain options to go one
(ay or the other! /he ver,al ,ase 1 is intransitive! It &an
322
parti&ipate in 11 or +|| &onstru&tion! uppose the
spea$er opts for 11 |!
In 11 | &onstru&tion infle&tional suffixes introdu&ed after
ver,al ,ases express 11 1|1 ;9=>)<! Infle&tional suffixes
,elong to t(o different sets 0 |+1 < and +<! Eer,
,ases do not sele&t these randomly! /he ver,al ,ase 1
,elongs to ||< &lass of roots! Per usage it is infle&ted only
in +<! No( it may ,e infle&ted in any of the paradigms
denoting various tense0mode distin&tions!
/he spea$er may opt for the paradigm denoting present
tense;92129<! /he suffix |1 ;represented lexi&ally as |1 <#
9
rd
person singular is introdu&ed after it! /he string 1-|1 is
produ&ed!
u&h strings may ,e su,:e&ted to grammati&al and
phonologi&al operations! In the present &ase the infle&tional
suffix |1 is found to ,elong to a| |1 1 group of suffixes!
Before su&h a suffix denoting 11 # the element - is
introdu&ed after ver,al ,ases ;91>*<! /he string 1-|1 no(
&hanges to 1 -0|1! %ere no phonologi&al operation is
&alled for! /hus it is realiAed as 1|1 finally!
If 11 relation is ,eing denoted ,y ver, infle&tion# it has not
to ,e expressed any longer ,y a nominal infle&tion! But in
terms of ;=11<# the nominal ,ase designating 11 1|1 has
to have some nominal infle&tion! In Panini.s system the 1
st
|+|
+ expresses only non0synta&ti& semanti& relations! 5o0
o&&urring (ith 1|1# thus# 1
st
|+|+ after denotes person
and num,er only (hi&h is here 9
rd
person and singular! /hus
323
nominal and ver,al forms &ome to sho( agreement in
person and num,er!
/he 1
st
|+|+ element a-a introdu&ed after 0 produ&es the
string -a !
Nominal infle&tional suffixes are sensitive to gender of the
,ase! /he nominal ,ase is neuter! /he suffix a is repla&ed
,y + after a neuter gender ,ase ending in ;G12=<! /hus
the string -a &hanges to -+ ! It undergoes appropriate
phonologi&al pro&esses and is realiAed as + denoting 11
in the &ontext!
Next (e &ome to attend to + denoting |<|1 relation! It is
the D
th
|+|+ that expresses |<|1 ;292*<! in&e the spea$er
tal$s of falling of one leaf# + # it is ,ut reasona,le to
produ&e an infle&ted form from + 0 denoting singularity!
/he suffix |a = a is introdu&ed after + 0 generating the
string +-|a! /he suffix|a is repla&ed ,y 1 after ,ases
ending in ;G112<! /hus +-|a is repla&ed ,y +-1 (hi&h
passing through appropriate phonologi&al pro&esses is
realiAed as +|1 !
Next (e ta$e up the nominal ,ase +|+ (hi&h expresses |1
! It is the G
th
|+|+ (hi&h denotes this relationship ;299><!
/here is no o,vious reason to ma$e an infle&ted form other
than one denoting singularity from +|+ ! 2 string +|+-|# thus
&omes into ,eing! /he infle&tional suffix |= is repla&ed ,y
| ;G911*< or ,y |+ ;G911><! /hus (e have +|+-| and + |+-
|+ ! 2fter appli&ation of appropriate phonologi&al
pro&esses (e realiAe + +| and + |+ respe&tively!
/he initial stru&tural string!
324
+-|<|1 -11 +|+-|1 111 |)
is repla&ed ,y!
+-|a -a +|+-| 1-|1
and is realiAed finally as!
+|1 + ++| 1|1
K/he leaf falls from the tree on the groundL!
Alternate version in +||
in&e the ver,al ,ase 1 is intransitive# alternately# it &ould
,e nu&leus of formation of +|| &onstru&tion also!
/o produ&e +||# the |+1 < suffix 1# instead of the +<
suffix |1 # is introdu&ed after 1 ;1919<!
/he ver,al infle&tional suffix in +|| is neutraliAed to
representation of any 1|1 relation! It simply indi&ates
ver,al a&tion and is# thus# employed al(ays in 9
rd
person
and singular!
/he 11 1|1# no longer expressed ,y ver,al infle&tion# is
expressed ,y nominal suffix! /he 11 is expressed ,y the 9
rd
|+|+ ;291*<! /he rest of the 1|1s here &ontinue to ,e
expressed ,y respe&tive |+|+s after the manner in 11 |!
/he string in +||# thus# assumes the follo(ing form!
+-|a -| +|+-| 1-1 +||)
/he element 1) is introdu&ed after 1 ,efore 1 (hi&h
,elongs to a| |1 1 group of suffixes (hen expressing +||
;91>G<! 2lso the nominal suffix | is repla&ed ,y 1 after
nominal ,ases ending in ;G112<!
325
/he a,ove string (ith these &hanges effe&ted is realiAed as
follo(s!
+|1 1 ++| 1 |
K/he leaf falls from the tree on the groundL!
1+| (onstru(tion
-e may also illustrate here ho( a 1+| &onstru&tion is
produ&ed!
/he nu&leus of a 1+ | &onstru&tion is a transitive ver,al
,ase ;9=>)<! /hus (e need to pi&$ up a nominal and ver,al
,ase pair (here ver,al ,ase is transitive!
-e may opt for |<1-+ (hi&h is in&luded in the set of pairs
des&ri,ed in ;1==)<! %ere 1+1 relation o,tains ,et(een |
<1 and + ! It is designated ,y |<1!
6et us find out (hat other nominal ,ases holding any other
1|1 relations &ould &o0o&&ur (ith + . 5he&$ing (ith
statements ;1=2=0D=<# (e feel nominal ,ases li$e +|1
denoting 11 ;1=D=<H ||, |1 ;1==D< and 1, 1
;1==2< &ould pair (ith + .
/he follo(ing stru&tural string# thus# may ,e o,tained!
+|1 11 , || |1, 1 1, |<1 1+1 , + 1+1 !
/he |+1< suffix 1 is introdu&ed here after + (hen it
parti&ipates in 1+| &onstru&tion ;1919<! /he element 1 =
&omes after ver,al ,ases ,efore a a| |1 1 affix denoting 1
+1 ;91>)<!
in&e ver,al infle&tion denotes 1+1 here# no nominal
infle&tion is needed to ,e introdu&ed after |<1 to express it
326
;291<! %o(ever# the 1
st
|+|+ (hi&h does not denote any 1|
1 relation in Panini is introdu&ed after it to denote person
and num,er sho(ing agreement in these &ategories (ith
ver,al form!
/he 9
rd
|+|+ is introdu&ed after +|1 and 1 to denote 11
and 1 respe&tively ;291*< and G
th
|+|+ after || to
express |1 ;299><! /hus (e o,tain the follo(ing
stru&tural string!
+|1-|, ||-| 1-| |<1-a +-1-1
2fter appropriate grammati&al and phonologi&al
operations# it is realiAed as follo(s!
+|1 1 ||+ 11 |<1 +1
K3i&e is eaten ,y the ,oy (ith his hand from the
vesselL!
2b7 Co'ple> utteran(es
-e have dis&ussed a,ove simple utteran&es &hara&teriAed
,y internet of synta&ti& relations spun around a single
ver,al ,ase as hu,! /hese may ,e distinguished from
utteran&es that involve t(o or more ver,al ,ases
interrelated variously and exhi,iting &onse+uently t(o or
more sets of synta&ti& relationships! /hese may ,e &alled
&omplex utteran&es!
i. Stru(tural /elationship
5onsider the follo(ing &onstru&tion!
||+ + +|1 ++ " +|1 |
KI desire you to eat at my pla&e!L
327
It involves t(o ver,al ,ases namely 4 @desire. and +
@eat.! Ea&h of these may ,e nu&leus of a synta&ti&
&onstru&tion!
/he ver,al stem ,ase 4 is transitive! 1inimally it may hold
11 and 1+1 relations (ith appropriate nominal ,ases! %ere
the pronominal ,ase +< holds 11 relation (ith it (hi&h is
expressed ,y ver, infle&tion |+# 1
st
person singular!
%o(ever# there is no other nominal ,ase visi,le here to
(hi&h 1+1 role &ould ,e assigned! /his role is o,viously
filled ,y the &onstru&tion !
+|1 ++ " +|1 |
/he t(o &onstru&tions are# thus# interlin$ed stru&turally and
for that reason these &ome to &onstitute one unitary &omplex
&onstru&tion!
It is intriguing to note that the ver,al ,ase as parti&ipant in
&onstituent senten&e playing the role of 1+1 is infle&ted in
the paradigms | or | ! It &annot ,e repla&ed freely ,y
forms from other paradigms! /his &onstraint may ,e
regarded as semanti& and stru&tural# ,ut more stru&tural!
On the other hand 4 is free to ,e infle&ted in any
paradigm!
/his restri&tion for + and freedom for 4 on sele&tion of
infle&tional paradigms is refle&tion of stru&tural status of
respe&tive &onstituent senten&es! /he senten&e ,uilt around
4 may ,e regarded the main senten&e stru&turally and the
one involving + is stru&turally part of the main senten&e as
1+1 of 4 !
328
It is this stru&tural interrelationship that determines formal
stru&tures of &onstituent senten&es and ensures stru&tural
&oheren&e and unity to the &omplex &onstru&tion!
Panini;s e>pli(ation
in&e Panini regards ver,al ,ases as nu&leus of synta&ti&
relationships in simplex senten&es# it amounts to saying that
relationship ,et(een t(o ver,al ,ases is relationship
,et(een t(o senten&es ,uilt around them!
/o des&ri,e &omplex stru&ture under dis&ussion Panini (ould
maintain that + sele&ts suffixes in paradigms | or |
(hen it is in &onstru&tion (ith ver,al ,ases @expressing
desire. ;991DG<! %e has not to spe&ify relationship ,et(een
4 and + in so many (ords! /he ver,al ,ase 4 ,eing
transitive it is patently 1+1 !
No( the senten&e (ith + is stru&turally part of the senten&e
(ith 4 and ,oth together &onstitute one &omplex senten&e!
2ii.7 /elation o& (ause and e&&e(t ) 1-1+1
5onsider the follo(ing &omplex &onstru&tion!
<|+1 < ||1 1 1+ |+ 1 |
KIf it goes ,y right side# the &art (on.t topple!L
%ere the &onstituents are t(o &onstru&tions ,uilt around
ver,al ,ases | @go. and |-|-+ @topple do(n. respe&tively!
/he relationship ,et(een them is that of &ause and effe&t!
4oing of the &art not ,y the right side is &onsidered the
&ause of its toppling do(n# the effe&t! /he t(o utteran&e &an
&onstitute a &omposite C&omplex &onstru&tion on this ,ases!
329
-hat are other stru&tural impli&ationsB
2&tions denoted ,y ver,al ,ases here are assumed to refer
to future time! /he more usual (ay of denoting futurity
a&&ording to &urrent usage is ,y use of the suffixes of
paradigm ;9919<! /he utteran&e &ould ,e formed as
follo(s!
<|+1 < ||1 1 1+ |+||1 |
%o(ever linguisti& usage allo(s an option! /he suffixes of |
paradigm are also found to express the same sense!
%en&e Panini &omes to noti&e and des&ri,e this usage
;991D><! In a (ay it extends use of | as des&ri,ed in
;991>1< to in&lude 1 1+< also!
'se of su&h parti&les as 1 , |< meaning @if. (ith &ondition
&onstituent is :ust to ma$e eminently expli&it the fa&t of
&onditioning ;1<!
2iii.7 Prag'ati( relationship
-e shall li$e to dis&uss formation of one more &omplex
utteran&e!
+|1 |||1 |1+ 1+ " 1+ ||1 |
KIn order to study grammar from his tea&her# the
student repairs to his a,odeL!
/he &onstru&tion involves t(o ver,al ,ases viA! |- @study.
and | @go. implying there are t(o sentential &onstituents
here!
It may ,e noted that ;i< ,oth ver,al ,ases share the same
entity# namely +|1 as 11 H ;ii< (hat motivates the student
to underta$e a :ourney to his tea&her.s a,ode# namely to
330
study grammar# is entirely a personal &onsideration# a non0
linguisti& fa&tor! Panini interprets it as a&tion performed in
order to perform another a&tionH and ;iii< the a&tion in vie(
is one that is to ,e performed sometime later in relation to
the a&tion ,eing performed &urrently!
For these linguisti& and non0linguisti& &onsiderations the t(o
utteran&es &ould ,e &om,ined together to form a &omplex
stru&ture!
6inguisti& usage attests several options to ta$e &are of it!
One option# stru&turally more transparent is to introdu&e
infle&tional suffixes of the paradigm denoting futurity
(ith ver,al ,ase |- a&tion denoted ,y (hi&h is yet to ,e
performed ;9919<! /hus the follo(ing utteran&e is produ&ed!
|||1 |1+ |1 +|1 "1 + ||1 |
-e may note that (ith minimal linguisti& &hanges ,oth the
utteran&es almost retain their stru&tural identity! 'se of 1
st
person singular (ith is &o0referential (ith +|1 in the
se&ond senten&e!
2nother option is to introdu&e the derivative affix 1+1=1 +
denoting futurity in the present &ontext after |- ;9910<!
/hus (e produ&e the &omplex &onstru&tion &ited a,ove!
Other options availa,le are des&ri,ed in ;9911012<!
Illustrative examples of &omplex utteran&es dis&ussed a,ove
ma$e it &lear that Panini ta$es noti&e of only su&h
&onstru&tions (hi&h involve expli&ation of some stru&tural
phenomenon exhi,ited therein! Formation of su&h &omplex
utteran&es as |1||+ +|1 1 1 |"1 go unnoti&ed in Panini for
the simple reason that there is no stru&tural point here (hi&h
needs to ,e expli&ated at any level of their organiAation!
331
-e may also note that expli&ations of stru&tural features
&ould ,e in terms of linguisti& and non0linguisti& fa&tors
dra(n from total environments of use of language!
Dis(ourse
'tteran&es# produ&ed ,y one or more parti&ipants in a
spee&h event# may o&&ur in se+uen&es as in a narration or
dialogue! u&h ,lo&$s of utteran&es# held together primarily
,y the themati& unity# are mar$ed ,y silen&es ,efore and
after their produ&tion!
In su&h groups of utteran&es (e may &ome a&ross utteran&es
that are mar$ed ,y stru&tural# semanti& or pragmati&
features not expli&a,le in terms of features availa,le in
these senten&es! 3ather# fa&tors expli&ating these features
are availa,le in neigh,oring senten&es! u&h groups of
utteran&es may# thus# ,e re&ogniAed as stru&tural units higher
than senten&es and may ,e &alled dis&ourses!
-e may dis&uss t(o examples of small dis&ourses
mentioned in Panini!
5onsider the follo(ing se+uen&e of utteran&es!
i! 1|4| 1+ < <+ ? KO# "evadattaJ %ave you made the
matBL
ii! 11 1||+ +| KNes sir# I have made itL!
-e assume there is silen&e ,efore the first utteran&e is
pronoun&edH and again there is silen&e after the se&ond one
has ,een spo$en!
/he first utteran&e is a +uestion addressed to "evadatta
and the se&ond one is made ,y "evadatta in response to it!
Both of these relate to on event that too$ pla&e in the past#
not spe&ified in any(ay as |+, |+, a11 or 1a11!
332
2ffixes of the paradigm are employed to des&ri,e su&h
unspe&ified past ;92110<!
/he ver,al form 1|4| in the first utteran&e &onforms to the
pattern of forms in the paradigm ! It is 2
nd
person
singular from the ver,al ,ase @do# ma$e.!
In the se&ond senten&e (e expe&t the appropriate form as
1|4+ 1
st
person singular in to ,e used! Instead (e find
1||+# a form in denoting @present. ;92129<!
/his loo$s simply preposterous! It does not fit into the system
of representation of @tense system. as ,uilt ,y Panini!
Nou may feel uneasy a,out this usage! But you &annot thro(
it a(ay! It is very mu&h an integral part of linguisti& usage!
/he use of in pla&e of has to ,e a&&epted and
a&&ommodated in the tense system in any &ase!
%o( does Panini go a,out itB
-e presume Panini.s system of tense0mode representation
is evolved in the first pla&e in terms of generality of usage!
/he statements + 1 |1| ;92110<# |1| 1+|1 ;92129<
and 4 ;9919< et&! are generaliAed statements! /hese
hold good for most of the time!
'sage not &overed ,y su&h generaliAed statements are
pro,ed further! Es&he(ing details here ho( he might have
pro&eeded in ea&h &ase# (e may postulate as a rule of
thum, that he must have examined totality of environments
in (hi&h su&h deviations ta$e pla&e! Finally he &omes out
(ith stru&tural statements defining domains and &ru&ial
linguisti& and non0linguisti& fa&tors a&&ounting for their use in
ea&h &ase!
333
In the present &ase Panini a&&ounts for use of in pla&e of
(hen
;i!< it is used in an utteran&e (hi&h is made in response
to a +uestion (here forms are employed#
;ii!< the parti&le 11 @of &ourse. is in &onstru&tion (ith the
ver,al ,ase ;after (hi&h affixes are introdu&ed<!
-e may maintain that the &riti&al fa&tor a&&ounting for use
of in pla&e of is its o&&urren&e in a se+uen&e of
senten&es that stand in relation of +uestion and ans(er# thus
&onstituting a dis&ourse!
5o0o&&urren&e of the parti&le 11 @of &ourse. is a &on&omitant
feature only! Forms of do not repla&e forms in an
utteran&e that is not made in response to a +uestion# e!g! 11
+ 1+ 1|4+ @Of &ourse# I made the mat.;92120<!
6et us dis&uss another se+uen&e of senten&es!
;i!< 1+ |+ <| |
KPlease tea&h this student metri&sL!
;ii!< | 1+ |1+ | |
K-ell# tea&h him grammar alsoL!
/he first senten&e expresses a re+uest to tea&h this student
prosody! /he se&ond senten&e :ust in &ontinuation adds
further that to tea&h him grammar also!
/o indi&ate that the re+uest to tea&h grammar is ,eing
made for the same student# the spea$er instead of merely
repeating the phrase @1+ |+ 0this student. ma$es use of
another pronominal form differing stru&turally ,ut referring
to the same student!
334
%o( do (e a&&ount for this alternationB /here are no
linguisti& or non0linguisti& fa&tors visi,le in the senten&e in
terms of (hi&h su&h su,stitution &ould ,e expli&ated! %ere
the pronominal form 1+ used in the se&ond senten&e in
made form 1 instead of 1< !
Panini.s expli&ation in this regard is +uite revealing! %e
states that if the pronominal ,ase 1< ;as also <+ < is used
again in a su,se+uent senten&e referring to the same entity#
it is repla&ed ,y 1 ,efore 2
nd
# 9
rd
and dual affixes of >
th
and G
th
|+|+s ;2=9=<! Infle&ted forms made from the
alternant stem 10 employed in the latter senten&e refers to
the same @entity. mentioned earlier!
Panini.s expli&ation of ,ase alternation in an utteran&e in
terms of fa&tors availa,le in the pre&eding one# gives
re&ognition positively to a higher synta&ti& unit &omposed of
t(o or more utteran&es# &alled here dis&ourse! It is only in a
dis&ourse that fa&tors in one senten&e may affe&t
grammati&al ,ehavior of linguisti& units in the other :ust as in
a morphologi&al &onstru&tion# a single stru&tural unit# one
&onstituent may affe&t another grammati&ally!
It may ,e mentioned that linguisti& usage attests that for the
alternation of 1< and <+ to ta$e pla&e as des&ri,ed
a,ove# it is not &ru&ial these stems o&&ur a&tually in a prior
senten&e! -hat is &ru&ial is their use as anaphori& in a
su,se+uent senten&e referring to a nominal ,ase o&&urring
in the pre&eding senten&e! Note the follo(ing passage!
11 || |+++ "|1 | + z+ 1| | 1+|< 1|+ 1
|1|1! ; 1||14< 2!1!2<!
335
K6i$e one.s o(n lim, that ;i!e! the semen< ,e&omes
one (ith the (omen ;i!e! (ife<! /herefore# it does not
hurt herPPL!
%ere the pronominal infle&ted form 1|+ is made ,y
repla&ing 1< ,y 1 sin&e it refers to | in the prior
senten&e!
/hus to re&ogniAe dis&ourse# a synta&ti& unit higher than
senten&e# is a stru&tural ne&essity for Panini to expli&ate su&h
stru&tures as dis&ussed a,ove!
6argely utteran&es# simple or &omplex# parti&ipating in
dis&ourses &onfirm to stru&tural patterns as des&ri,ed ,y
Panini! -e presume that (hatever a,errations from usual
patterns &ame to his noti&e# are ,eing des&ri,ed spe&ifi&ally
in his stru&tural statements!
@llipses
-e shall li$e to refer to the phenomenon of ellipsis# a
&hara&teristi& feature of dis&ourses! tudy the follo(ing
passage# a dialogue ,et(een |1 and his son u11 1!
"|+ 1 | |1 |
<+ +" |1 |
|+|; |1 |
|+=+ +" |1 |
|1+ |a |1 |
+| |1| +" |1 |
|a|+ z 1|+ |+|; |1 |
|+=| +" |1 |
|1+ |a |1 |
1 |11 +" |1 | 1!
336
1+ | 0
+ a| : 1+ |+|1+ 1 |1+|a 1 a| 4| |
1 + +|1 "|a |1a|1 | + ; a| |1 | 2!
a 4||+| 1<|+ <+ a+ | 11 a+ | a |+| |11
+ |a u111| |1 | 9! ;|! >!12!109<
KFet&h a fruit from the ,anyan tree!L
KIt is the one# venera,le sirJL
KBrea$ it!L
KIt is ,ro$en# venera,le sirJL
K-hat do you see in itBL
KEenera,le sirJ /here are the grains# more atomi&!L
K"ear sonJ Brea$ one of them!L
KIt is ,ro$en# venera,le sirJL
K-hat do you see hereBL
KNothing (hatsoever# O venera,le sir!L 1!
/o him he said0
KOJ good loo$ing oneJ /his su,tleness (hi&h you
&annot per&eive# of the very su,tleness of the siAe
of an atom# OJ good loo$ing oneJ stands this huge
,anyan tree! %ave faith# OJ good loo$ing one! !
/hat (hi&h is this su,tle essen&e# all this has got
that as self# thou art that! OJ 111 JL! 9! ;|<|!
>!12!109<
;/ranslated ,y s(ami 4am,hirananda<!
/he underlined expressions# spo$en ,y either of the
parti&ipants# in the a,ove dis&ourse are fragmentary in
stru&ture! %o(ever# this fa&t does not impede &ommuni&ation
,et(een the t(o! /he dialogue pro&eeds smoothly# one
&omprehending the other &ompletely! 2s spea$er and
listener ea&h one is fully a(are of the stru&ture and
meanings of these in&omplete utteran&es! Ea&h one is fully
337
&ompetent to retrieve the missing elements and put them in
the right pla&e to &omplete the utteran&e# if need ,e! u 11
1.s a&tual utteran&e <+ +"# for instan&e# is intended to
&onvey <+ "|+ |1 +"! 2nd |1 in fa&t interprets
it that (ay and on the ,asis of this information he pro&eeds
further to as$ him to ,rea$ it! %e simply utters the single
item |+|;! o the dialogue pro&eeds uninterruptedly (ithout
any,ody.s see$ing any &larifi&ation of (hat is uttered ,y
the other!
%ere is a more interesting instan&e of an ellipti&al
&onstru&tion underlined in the follo(ing dis&ourse!
u11 1 | ||1|+ a|+|1+ | 1+ || |
|- 1+||1 ||41 |1| |1 | 1 | +" |1 | ;|! D!9!1<
Khveta$etu# son of 2runi# repaired to the assem,ly of
Pan&halas! Pravahana# son of 8ivala# as$ed him0 @"id
your father instru&t you ;in spiritual matters<B "ear
oneJ. @Indeed he did# OJ venera,le sirJ. ;replied
hveta$etu<L!
%ere the expression 1 | +" stands for the utteran&e 1 |
|41 |1| +|+ +"! 2lmost all the ma:or &onstituents of the
utteran&e# signifi&ant stru&turally# are missing here! But #
the listener# had no diffi&ulty in understanding it in the
intended meanings! /he expression 1 # an a"# though
semanti&ally goes (ith the ver,al form# may ,e deta&hed in
<a literature and regarded as a distin&t <!
Panini is (ell a(are of the phenomenon of ellipses! tudents
of his grammar# the |||# are all too familiar (ith the
pro&ess of 1 |+# &arrying over linguisti& expressions from
pre&eding statements to the follo(ing ones!
338
Panini ta$e this pro&ess as granted# a normal feature of
dis&ourse! %e does not have to formulate any rules of
interpretation for ellipti&al statements! 1issing elements in a
rule of ||| are supplied effortlessly in the &ontext!
Further in &ertain &ontexts expressions thus read in the
follo(ing statements may have to ,e modified
grammati&ally to fit into the syntax of the ne( statements!
Panini does not have to spell out any instru&tions to that
effe&t! 3eaders are a,le to effe&t (hat is ne&essary
synta&ti&ally!
In ordinary spee&h also ellipti&al &onstru&tions o&&ur
routinely! /hese do not impinge on linguisti& stru&tures!
Panini# thus# has no stru&tural statement in his grammar
tou&hing on any aspe&t of ellipsis! Native spea$ers and
listeners ta$e &are of these as a matter of &ourse! 2 spea$er
or listener# if &alled upon on same o&&asion to spell out
ellipti&al utteran&es# is a,le to do that (ith no pro,lems!
Interestingly enough the language lexi&on has the ver,al
,ase (ith unusual stru&ture explained ,y Panini in
;>119><# meaning @filling ellipses in an utteran&e# |1||.!
For instan&e# a&tivity of a student (ho reads a text ,y
supplying all ellipses may ,e des&ri,ed as0 + +|1 |
|1+ 1||1 or ||1+ 1+ |1 K/his student reads the
story ,y filling all ellipti&al expressionsL!
Panini noti&es that ellipsis has no impa&t on linguisti&
stru&ture! It is thus of little interest to him! No aspe&t of
ellipsis finds mention is his grammar!
339
,nterrelationship a'ong these (onstru(tions
/he &onstru&tions 1 , 1|;1, a+|a, 14 and | des&ri,e
formation of nominal ,ases of one set or the other and a1||<
ver,al ,ases of various types! Of these 1|;1, a+|a and 14
and partially 1 and a1||< are derived from underlying
Nominal and ver,al ,ases# roots and derivatives# &o0
o&&urring in synta&ti& &onstru&tions &ontra&t various 1|1 and
non01|1 synta&ti& relations (hi&h are manifested ,y
nominal and ver,al infle&tions and &ertain 1 affixes!
/hus synta&ti& and non0synta&ti& &onstru&tions are mutually
dependent! Formation of derivative nominal and ver,al
,ases presuppose synta&ti& &onstru&tions and synta&ti&
&onstru&tions in turn assume prior existen&e of nominal and
ver,al ,ases in&luding derivatives!
340
1|1 1|1
Chapter 10
Con(lusion
I
Tradition o& the study o& ||| B An evaluation
+ |||1 - 1|a
|||1 (as a tea&her! %e taught |||# the grammati&al
text &omposed ,y him! 1| o,serves? @/he ||
formulated grammati&al statements (ith utmost &are! +1|
1 a+ |1 + ;+|! on |! G on 111<.! Inspite of that (e find
that some of his statements are formulated alternatively!
For instan&e# expli&ating the same linguisti& phenomenon# he
taught to some students as |1||< 1| a | @up to the a 1|
| ;229*< out of t(o or more te&hni&al designations only one
(ill ,e sustained.! /o others he taught |1 1||1 + 1|+
@up to the a 1|| the latter grammati&al operation is to
apply.# ;229*< W+| n|| || |1||<1| | 1|< - |1||<
1| a | |1 1|1 - |1 1||1 1|+ |1 | ;+|! on |! on
1=11<X!
hyA
|||1# it seems# had ,een a tea&her over a long period of
time! /he 1||1| spea$s of his earlier and later students! W
||1||?# |||1| ;1|! on >210=<X! %e had# thus# ample
9=1
1|1 5on&lusion 5hapter 10
opportunities to dis&uss his grammati&al formulations (ith his
students! 2s a result of su&h dis&ussions he might have &ome
to reformulate some of his earlier statements!
1ost pro,a,ly |||1 (rote a &ommentary on the |||! /o
1| the ||| is $no(n as |+a also i!e! @a text
&omposed in as furnished (ith &ommentary.! ;+|! on |! 29
on 211 and on |! 1* on 222<! ||a +|+|a1 addu&es
additional eviden&e to sho( that |||1 did (rite a
&ommentary on the |||! ;ee his %istory of ans$rit
4rammar ;%indi< Eol! 1# 5hapter 1=H pp! =9>09)<!
-e assume that study of |||# fa&ilitated ,y his
&ommentary# must have ,een &arried on ,y su&&essive
generations of his students! 'nfortunately his &ommentary
has not survived! Nor do (e have any histori&al eviden&e to
sho( that a tradition of its study (as esta,lished ,y his
students! 2ll that (e are left (ith today is the name of one
of his resident students# 1|a! /he +|+| vou&hes for us that
1|a sat at the feet of |||1! Wa|<|1 1|a |||1+ ;+|! on |!
2 on 9210*<X! /he 1||1| also &arries over this tradition! Wa
|<|1 1|a |||1+ | + |1 1|a |||1+ || ;1|! on 9210*<X!
To pay ho'age to |||1 and &irst generation o& his
students. tor(hBbearers o& ||| studies. , dedi(ate this
treatise to 1|a.
-+ 1||1 - 1|
/he earliest extent &omments on ||| are preserved in
the +|+| of 1|# (hi&h dis&usses 1>*) of the total 9))D
as of ||| in&luding 1= || as! It &ontains &omments
of 1||1 in the form of =200 ||11s on 122* as and also
342
&omments of other s&holars on 2> other as! ;|1|| pp2*
and 99<!
tudies mentioned in the +|+| during the period from 9D0
B5 and 200 B5 do sho( that there (as (ide interest in the
study of |||! It is surprising# ho(ever# that these studies
do not sho( a(areness of any earlier tradition! /hus
(hatever tradition of studies of ||| is availa,le today
starts (ith 1||1 and passes on to 1| as em,odied in
the +|+|!
In 11
th
5 1 (rote a &ommentary &alled <| on the +|+|!
In turn it (as &ommented upon in a|1 ,y 1|" +;!
3. 1||1| and +;|| <||+1
/he tradition emerges in 1||1|# G
th
5 and in its
&ommentators |1<|; # *
th
5 and <+ |++# 12
th
5! /heir
&ommentaries are &alled respe&tively |a and <+|!
/he tradition reappears again in the 1G
th
& in the (or$s of +
;|| <||+1 and his &ommentators# |a< <||+1 and |1< a1|!
Coheren(e in the tradition
/o get an idea ho( &oherent and &onsistent this tradition is
(e may revie( &omments of various s&holars ,elonging to
different periods of time on one of the stru&tural statements
of the |||# namely ||1||" ;1=2)<!
/he statement is read under 1|1 ;1=29< in the se&tion of |
|| dealing (ith 1|1s!
343
3eading 1|1 and |<|1+ from pre&eding statements the full
text of the a is realiAed as follo(s!
1|1 ||1||" |<|1+!
(i.) 1||1;s (o''ents
2s reported in the +|+| 1||1.s &omments on it are
availa,le in the follo(ing t(o ||11s!
||1||" 1|1+ |1 < , 1|1|1 1+a | az ;1<!
1|1+ |1 < , |"1|1 1+ ;2<!
O,viously in these ||11s 1||1 is not &ommenting on (hat is
,eing asserted ,y |||1 in the statement under dis&ussion!
3ather he seems to have in his mind a situation (here ||1
may &o0o&&ur (ith a ver,al ,ase (hose a&tion does not
denote |"!
hat are su(h (onstru(tionsA
In his exposition of the a# 1| addu&es the examples 1
+ ||1 @%e listens to the a&tor.# "|1 + ||1 @%e listens to the
story0teller.!
If su&h are the utteran&es (hi&h 1||1 (ould have in his
mind then (e &ould say that a&&ording to him ,oth 1 and "|
1 denote ||1 @narrator. in the general sense of the
(ordH ,ut the ver,al ,ase + does not denote |"!
1|1.s ||11s are addressed to grapple (ith this situation!
In these utteran&es the nominal ,ases 1 and "|1 either
hold or do not hold 1|1 relation (ith +! If they do# 1||1
maintains# that has to ,e 1+1 rather than any other 1|1
344
sin&e it is 1|1 @not &overed ,y any other 1|1 designation.!
Provisions of ;1=D1< apply here!
/his is the position that has ,een explained in ||11 ;I< given
a,ove! It may ,e rendered as follo(s!
KIf nominal ,ases denoted ,y ||1 in &onstru&tion
(ith ver,al ,ases (hose a&tions do not denote |"#
express any 1|1 # it re&eives the designation 1+1 as
it ,e&omes 1|1 @not &overed ,y any other 1|1
designation.! 1||1 stops here! %e has said (hat he
(anted to say!
But 1| pursues the issue further! %e points out that only
su&h nominal ,ases are &onsidered 1|1 (hi&h are in
&onstru&tion (ith ver,al ,ases that are enumerated in a V|1
||11 +uoted ,y him on ;1=D1<! /hus 1||1.s &ontention is
not valid as + is not the ver,al ,ase that is in&luded in that
list!
5oming after 1||1, 1| is in a position to refer to it#
sin&e he is familiar (ith the V|1 ||11! O,viously the V|1 ||1
1 (as not there in 1||1.s times!
In the se&ond ||11 1||1 asserts that if a nominal ,ase in
&onstru&tion (ith a ver,al ,ase# not denoting |"# does not
hold 1|1 relation# then the mention of |" in the statement#
serves no purpose! It is implied that synta&ti& relation
,et(een 1 or "|1 and + in the utteran&es &ited a,ove#
(ill ,e that of 4! ;29D0<!
/he ||11 may ,e interpreted as under!
345
KIf nominal ,ases denoted ,y ||1 in &onstru&tion
(ith ver,al ,ases (hose a&tions do not denote |"
express non01|1 relations# then mention of the
expression |" in the statement does not serve any
purpose!L
%o(ever# (e fail to understand (hat motivates 1||1 to go
out of the (ay to s&rutiniAe synta&ti& relationships ,et(een
nominal ,ases denoting ||1 and ver,al ,ases that do not
denote |"# instead of ma$ing any o,servations on
relationships ,et(een su&h nominal ,ases and ver,al ,ases
that denote |"! /hat is (hat |||1 tal$s a,out in the
statement!
2ii.7 1|
/o grasp the importan&e of the stru&tural statement as
intended ,y |||1 it is ne&essary to understand
unam,iguously the meanings of the expressions ||1 and
|"! /he expression ||1 may ,e regarded as transparent
semanti&ally in its derivation! It may thus mean @one (ho
&ommuni&ates# narrates.! /hus 1| pro&eeds to determine
the meanings of |"!
In the examples 1 + ||1, "|1 + ||1# &ited a,ove# 1
and "|1 may denote ||1 ! -hat a,out + @listen. B
"oes a&tion denoted ,y it ,e &onsidered to stand for |"B
Nes and no! If |" is interpreted literally in the sense of |
|# @an a&tivity. ;1 | |1 -1<# then listening to the
a&tor or story0teller may ,e regarded as denoting |"# a
useful a&tivity for those (ho go to listen to them! 2nd for
that matter# then# a&tion denoted ,y any ver,al ,ase has to
346
,e &onsidered |"! -hy a spe&ial mention of the
expression |" ,y |||1 in the stru&tural statement hereB ||
|1 intends to refer only to su&h a&tions as |" (hi&h are of
higher +uality ; 14"|1<! 1|# thus# &on&ludes that a&tion
denoted ,y ver,al ,ases (hi&h signify study in a dis&iplined
and regular manner is |"! /his is the meaning of |" that
is meant here! tudents are &alled + (hen they have
studied in a dis&iplined (ay!
/he stru&tural statement# thus# in the light of the a,ove
dis&ussion may ,e interpreted a&&ording to 1| as
follo(s!
KBeing 1|1# nominal ,ases denoting ||1 #
@tea&her.# in &onstru&tion (ith ver,al ,ases implying
regular dis&iplined tea&hing# denote |<1L!
/his interpretation of 1| is in total &onsonan&e (ith |||
1.s intentions! %o(ever# he goes a little further! %e regards
the statement as redundant! %e &ollapses it (ith ;1=2=<
and thus dis&ards it! -e shall dis&uss in a moment ho( he
argues to a&hieve this end!
2 little digression is in order here!
/here are eight statements in the ||| that des&ri,e |<1
relation ;1=2=091<! Ea&h statement des&ri,es a set of pairs
of &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,al ,ases! Nominal ,ases
here designate 1|1 relation! Ea&h set is uni+ue and so is
the set under dis&ussion! Yuestion of overlapping does not
arise!
In the statement under dis&ussion |||1 intends to des&ri,e
that @,eing 1|1 nominal ,ases denoting ||1 @one (ho
&ommuni&ates# a tea&her.# in &onstru&tion (ith ver,al ,ases
347
meaning |" @studying in a regulated manner.# expresses
|<1 relation.! In the utteran&e |||< |1 +|1 @/he
student studies regularly from his tea&her.# for instan&e# the
nominal ,ase || denotes |<1!
1|# on the other hand# ,elieves that the &ore feature of
all ver,al ,ases that pair (ith nominal ,ases in these eight
sets denoting |<|1 relation is |# @moving a(ay.! 2nd all
nominal ,ases play the role of # @a fixed referen&e point.
vis0I0vis @ver,al a&tion.! /hus a&&ording to him the statement
+ | |<|1+ 1|1) ;1=2=< is ade+uate enough to
a&&ount for as&ription of |<1 designation to all nominal
,ases &o0o&&urring (ith ver,al ,ases des&ri,ed in these
eight statements! %e &onsiders all other statements as
simply manifestation of ;1=2=<# fit to ,e re:e&ted finally!
/o demonstrate that the statement ||1||" ;1=2)< &an
,e understood in terms of + | |<|1+ ;1=2=<# 1|
argues as follo(s!
/ea&hing &onsisting of spo$en (ords# sounds# moves a(ay
from the tea&her! /o meet the o,:e&tion (hy it does not
move a(ay all at on&e ;as a leaf falling from the tree does<
he says that ,eing a &ontinuous a&tivity tea&hing does not
move a(ay on&e for all! ;Even in &ase of a falling leaf one
may reason that to rea&h the ground it passes through an
indefinite num,er of spa&e tra&$s# parti&les! Its falling is
gradual# i!e! &ontinuous!< /hus ,oth falling of a leaf from a
tree and issuing forth of (ords ;sounds< from the mouth of a
tea&her in the &ourse of tea&hing involve apparently the
same pro&ess of &ontinuity! 1| has not to ,e apologeti&
a,out it! 2ny(ay let us follo( his reasoning!
348
Or alternately# he argues# tea&hing &onsisting of
&ommuni&ating information follo(s the pattern of light (hi&h
though &onsisting of numerous disparate flames leaves the
impression of ,eing a &ontinuous a&tivity! ;+ | |" 1|
++ | 1+ ||< |1 |1 | 1|+|1 1+|< 1+ | a1|+|
1 |1 1|1||1|+|1 a11|1 | ||# ||1 |1||1 +|1 ;+|! on
1=2)<!
1| stops at that! %e feels he has made his point!
3egular tea&hing# |"# does not differ in its essentials from
the a&t of moving a(ay# |# and the tea&her# ||1 # from
the fixed point# ! No separate stru&tural statement is#
thus# &alled for to esta,lish |<1 relation of ||# the |
|1 &o0o&&urring (ith |- denoting |"!
To re(apitulate
/he statements ;1=290DD< ma$e one ,lo&$ of related
statements! /hese follo( formally an identi&al pattern of
formulation! 2ll of these des&ri,e sets of pairs of nominal
and ver,al ,ases en:oying freedom of &o0o&&urren&e in
synta&ti& &onstru&tions! Nominal ,ases in all sets denote
synta&ti& relationships &alled 1|1 as distinguished from that
of non01|1! Nominal ,ases in sets# one or more# su,sumed
under one group# denote the same 1|1 type! It (ill ,e
&lear from the dis&ussion that follo(s!
In his analysis of linguisti& data# (e presume# |||1 sorts out#
in the first step# pairs of &o0o&&urring nominal and ver,al
,ases into t(o &lasses on the ,asis of nature of synta&ti&
relationship ,et(een them! If things# entities denoted ,y
nominal ,ases @help. a&tualiAe a&tion denoted ,y ver,al
,ases &o0o&&urring (ith them# these are su,sumed under one
349
group! ynta&ti& relationship ,et(een them is &alled 1|1!
2ll other pairs are put under another group and synta&ti&
relationship is &alled simply non01|1!
Next# mass of pairs denoting 1|1 relationship are divided
into six groups on the formal ,asis of |+|+s# ex&epting the
>
th
# o&&urring after nominal ,ases! Ea&h group denotes a
distin&t 1|1 type!
Finally he pro&eeds to sort out pairs in ea&h group into one
or more sets on the ,asis of their freedom of &o0o&&urren&e!
/he statements ;1=2=0DD< des&ri,e su&h sets for ea&h 1|1
type!
One su&h group &onsists of eight sets des&ri,ed in ;1=2=0
91<! Ea&h set de&lares that nominal ,ases identified in
terms of pragmati& roles played ,y entities denoted ,y
them vis0I0vis a&tions denoted ,y ver,al ,ases &o0o&&urring
(ith them &hara&teriAed in terms of shared semanti&
features# denote |<|1!
For instan&e# in the set des&ri,ed in 1|1 + | |<|1+
;1=2=<# nominal ,ases (hi&h denote 1|1 relation ;as
opposed to non01|1< are identified ,y pragmati& feature
# @fixed point of referen&e. vis0I0vis a&tivity of ver,al
,ases &o0o&&urring (ith them &hara&teriAed ,y the &ommon
semanti& feature | @moving a(ay.# denote |<|1!
|||1# thus# re&ogniAes eight pairs of su&h pragmati& and
semanti& features that &hara&teriAe eight sets of &o0
o&&urring pairs (here nominal ,ases ,eing 1|1 denote |<
1!
350
1|# on the other hand# does not re&ogniAe eight sets of
&o0o&&urring pairs of pragmati& and semanti& features that
mar$ &orrespondingly eight sets of nominal and ver,al
,ases! %e &ollapses all these into one! %is attempt to
explain a(ay pragmati& and semanti& features
&hara&teriAing these sets in |||1 as simple manifestations of
the features and | is unrealisti& linguisti&ally! 2nd he
has not ,een a,le to sho( any a,stra&tion at higher level
theoreti&ally!
O,viously 1| is not interpreting |||1.s statement as
having ,een re&eived in any sort of tradition! It is on the
,asis of analysis of distin&t sets of linguisti& data that |||1
&omes to formulate eight stru&tural statements! 5han&es of
overlapping are none! Ea&h statement is intended to
expli&ate ex&lusively distin&t linguisti& data! /here is no mix0
up there! 1| on the other hand# (raps up all the eight
statements into one# seven of these for him are :ust not
needed! 6inguisti& fa&ts# ,oth for |||1 and 1| are the
same! 1| does not &ontest that! /he t(o differ in the
(ay they a&&ount for them! 1| is o,viously guided in his
approa&h ,y non0linguisti& &onsiderations viA! logi&al and
philosophi&al argumentations rather than ,y fa&ts o,tained
from linguisti& data involved! %e is attempting to for&e
roles of entities so diverse as denoted ,y nominal ,ases
su&h as + 1 1 a || ||1 "|+ |+| et&! into
that of vis0I0vis su&h diverse a&tions as denoted ,y
ver,al ,ases as 1 +| | || |1-1 1 -| 1 + et&! fit
into the semanti& feature |!
351
1|# in fa&t# is not interpreting |||1.s statements! %e is
rather reassessing linguisti& data from non0linguisti&
standpoint!
2iii.7 1
It (ill ,e interesting to study ho( outloo$ of 1| (as
re&eived and developed in the tradition of interpretation of
||| that &ame into ,eing in the (a$e of the +|+|!
1# 11
th
5# in his &ommentary# named <|# on the +|+|
explains in detail the a,ove o,servations of 1|!
5ommenting on a11|1 he remar$s as follo(s!
@/he meaning is this! ounds manifest spee&h! /hese
originate from the tea&her! 2s produ&ed ,y him these are
different ea&h time! %o(ever# ,eing similar these are
regarded in essen&e the same! Over again and again
impinging on the region of the ear of the hearer# these
manifest spee&h either as |+ | or ||1 | i!e! uni+ue or
universal sound unit.! ;a11|< |1 | < 1| ||1||a
+|1| |+=| | a|<|1 11|a|+|1| + |1 1 1 + | < "1|
|+| ||1| | <+ |+1|<!
5ommenting further on | ||1 |1||1 +||1, 1
&ontinues as under!
@2 light in the form of a flame appears as if it is produ&ed
(ithout any ,rea$ ;although a&tually it is made of multiple
flames produ&ed at numerous su&&essive moments of time<!
Be&ause of ea&h flame ,eing similar and assessed in reality
as identi&al# it gives the impression of ,eing a &ontinuous
a&tivity! In a similar manner (e spea$ of different pie&es of
information &oming from a tea&her assuming forms of
352
&orresponding different (ords as giving an impression of a
&ontinuous &hain.! ;|1 - | || ||1 | <1|a+|1 a
|<|1 11|a|+|1 a11+ , 1 ||||1||1 |+=||1 |+=<
1|+ |a+|1||1 a 11|1<!
5on&luding he says that @in this &ontext the vie( of the
author of the +|+| is that information assumes the form of
spee&h.! ;|1 <||+ |1 <1+ +|+|1|<!
In support of his o,servations 1 &ites a verse ;from +1 |<
saying 0 @o it is said. C
|| 1| |1 <|||+ 1 |
1|v<, <1+<| | |< u1|1 |
Kome hold that air parti&les ;and< $no(ledge are
transformed into spee&h! But differen&es of vie(
regarding ;these< do&trines is far from solved!L ;2s
translated ,y ! "! 8oshi and 3ood,ergen in 1|.s
|1 +|+| 1|1||r1# 'niversity of Poona# 1)GD<
|+1 1|" +;
1|" +;# 1G
th
5!# (rote a &ommentary# named a|1# on 1.s
&ommentary! %e endorses (hat is said ,y 1 and &ites a
fe( more verses from +1 | to sho( ho( $no(ledge#
information assumes form of spee&h! -e need not dis&uss
these here!
To su' up
-e have revie(ed here &omments of four s&holars of
different generations spanning over a period of time# more
than t(o millennia from 9D0 B5 to 1G
th
5! 1||1 does not
ma$e any dire&t &omments on the statement under
353
dis&ussion! %e seems to a&&ept it as it is re&eived! 1|.s
interpretation is (ell0grounded and su,stantial! %o(ever#
to re:e&t it on the plea that it &an ,e expli&ated in terms of
and | ;1=2=< is not :ustified on stru&tural grounds as
pointed out a,ove! %is treatment of || ||1 < as #
fixed point from (hi&h a&t of tea&hing issues forth is an
argument ,ased on false analogy! It is also e+ually
misleading to &ompare a&t of tea&hing alternately (ith
appearan&e ;emergen&e< of light! 1 and 1|" ta$e their
&ue from 1| and straight a(ay relate it to | theory
of language of +1 |# D
th
5!
One thing is &lear! No tradition (as there for them to
follo( to interpret statements of ||| as ,asi&ally
expli&ations of linguisti& stru&tures as these must have ,een
taught ,y |||1 to his students 1|a and others! Ea&h
generation has no &ompun&tion to ta$e into &onsideration
any &ontemporaneously &urrent developments in grammar
or related dis&iplines to interpret |||! u&h an
approa&h to the study of an old text is simply un(arranted!
%ere 1 and 1|" offer their exposition non&halantly as if
|||1.s statement (as formulated in anti&ipation of +1|.s
theory of language in the D
th
5!
(v.) 1||1|, |a and <+|
-e shall li$e to refer here to the &omments of 1||1|#
another lin$ in the tradition# on the statement under
dis&ussion and also those of |a and <+|# the t(o
&ommentaries on it!
/he 1||1| re&ogniAes it as one of the eight statements
des&ri,ing |<1 1|1! It does not follo( the +|+| to re:e&t
354
it! /he expression |" is interpreted to signify a&+uiring
$no(ledge ,y regular study! /he |a is in &omplete
agreement (ith the 1||1|! /he <+|# on the other hand#
summariAes the vie(s of 1||1 and 1| and &onsiders
the statement as mere repetition ; < of (hat has ,een
said in ;1=2=<! But interestingly it &on&ludes ,y o,serving
that assignment of |<|1 or 1+1 to ||1 depends on (hat
the author of the as i!e! |||1 desires to express! 2lthough 1
in 1 + ||1 undou,tedly denotes | KlimitL thus# |<|1#
yet it is desired to express 4 instead and thus admits >
th
|+
|+ ;29D0<! 2s also in 1 +|4||+ 1||1 @One should not eat
,eans.# +|4 does hold 1+1 relation! /his is true! But the
relation expressed here is 4 ! %ere also |||1 exer&ises his
option to say (hat he desires to say! In &ase of |" it is |
<|1 that is desired to ,e expressed and else(here it is 4,
11 1 a| 4 |+|1 4a| +||1# | 1 +|4||+ 1|
|< |1 11 1+ +|4||+ , a+ a |+||1+ a1| <
1 - |" | ||+1+ , 4+ |1<!
/he <+| fails to re&ogniAe that |||1 has no option to
exer&ise his |+| ;desire to express one thing in preferen&e
to another<! %e goes ,y linguisti& data! Nominal ,ases
denoting ||1 in &onstru&tion (ith ver,al ,ases expressing
the sense of |" i!e! studying regularly# denote |<|1! /he
usages in real language are testimony on (hi&h |||1.s
statement is ,ased and not ar,itrariness of exer&ise of his |
+|! in&e + @listen. does not express this meaning# the
nominal ,ases 1 et&! in &onstru&tion (ith it do not denote
|<|1 even though these may express the sense of ||1 in
355
general! /hese express ne&essarily the synta&ti& relationship
of 4 ;29D0<!
(vi.) +;|| <||+1. 1||1| and |+1|+|
-e may refer to the interpretations of another set of
grammarians of 1G
th
01*
th
&enturies!
+;|| <||+1# 1G
th
5!# interprets |" as a&+uisition of
$no(ledge in a regular manner and ||1 as tea&her! /hus
|| in ||< |1 re&eives |<|1 designation!
%is &ommentators |1< a1|# 1G
th
5! in 1||1| and |a < <
||+1 in |+1|+| simply paraphrase him! |a< <||+1# ho(ever#
alludes to re:e&tion of the statement ,y the +|+| on the
grounds that one a&+uires $no(ledge that issues forth from
the tea&her! ;+| 1 |||1 |1"1 < " ||1 |1 + ||+ |1
+ <+ <!
O,viously +;|| <||+1 and his &ommentators re&ogniAe the
statement as an expli&ation of a distin&t set of linguisti& fa&ts
and put an interpretation on it thus a&&ordingly!
To (on(lude)
/he ||| &ame to ,e re&ogniAed as the grammar at a
very early period to ,e studied in various s&hools all over
the region (here Eedi& literature (as studied and re&ited
and +|4| (as spo$en! /ea&her0 grammarians of ea&h
generation# it appears# (ere not fully satisfied (ith
&ommentaries studied ,y them in the days of their
studentship and attempted to (rite an ultimate one! %en&e
proliferation of &ommentatorial literature on it! Ea&h
generation (ould update exposition of ||| ,y
356
in&orporating &ontemporaneous developments in grammar
and other related fields! Of this vast &ommentatorial
literature (hatever survives today does not spea$ of an
un,ro$en# sustained and &oherent tradition of its study! /o
&all su&h studies a tradition of study of ||| is hardly
true! |||1.s intentions em,odied in the as and spirit of his
original exposition of these are hardly refle&ted in the
pages of this vast &ommentatorial literature!
,,
||| and |s ) Fistori(al perspe(tive
/he ||| des&ri,es t(o varieties of spee&h# namely |<a
and +|4| ! -hat is &alled |<a is the language of various
genera of Eedi& texts (hi&h (ere studied and re&ited in his
times as (ell as earlier in various s&hools of Eedi& studies!
/he variety &alled +|4| (as medium of &ommuni&ation and
literature!
6inguisti& a&tivities (ere at their pea$ during |||1.s times!
2 num,er of grammars (ere there ,efore his times! |||1
&ites ten grammarians in the ||| ,y name and refers to
some more in su&h general terms as || @tea&her. and 1
@some.! 4rammarians are referred to as ,elonging to the
@east. | and @(est. <|!
||a +|+|a1 tra&es 1> more names of grammarians (ho
pre&eded him! On the ,asis of (hatever information that
&ould ,e gathered from +uotations from these grammars in
literature# he ma$es some general o,servations (ith regard
to their format# s&ope and interrelationships! 2ll favor a
style# treat ,oth spo$en and Eedi& varieties and ex&lude
357
treatment of phoneti&s! R%istory of ans$rit 4rammar
;%indi<# Eol! I# 5hapters 90=S!
6inguisti& studies originating in ||1|s# mi&ros&opi& in
s&ope# developed into (riting full0fledged grammars ,y ||
|1.s times!
It is &ommonpla&e that languages &hange variously in their
stru&ture and s&ope of use over a period of time! 2nd (e
do learn from 1||1 and 1| that use of spo$en variety
&alled +|4| ,y |||1 &ame to ,e &onfined to a small
&ommunity of |s @elite.# perhaps ex&lusively &onsisting of
priestly &lass of Brahmins# s&attered over the land of | 1
in small po&$ets! u&h a spo$en spee&h had lost its elan
vital and &eased to gro(! It (as pra&ti&ally mori,und
la&$ing ,reath and pulsation of a living organism!
1||1 and 1| re&ogniAe existen&e of three spee&h
varieties in their times! /(o of these are designated ,y 1
| as |<1 and ||11! /he grammar is to deal (ith
expressions ;<< of these t(o varieties only! /he third
variety is treated as &orrupted form of ||11 !
1| o,serves that for ea&h single &orre&t item there are
many &orrupt forms! For instan&e# for the &orre&t expression
"| @a &o(.# the &orrupt forms are "||, "||, "|1|, "||1|1| and
many of this sort are the &orrupt expressions! ;1 1 | <
| +| 1< | "| "|| "|| "|1| "||1|1| + |<|
+ | | ;+|! | on |! ><
1|.s real pro,lem o,viously (as that he (ould not
re&ogniAe that "|, u 4 et&!# on the one hand# and "||, "|
| "|1| et&! on the other# ,elong to t(o different spee&h
358
varieties# though en:oying mutual intelligi,ility to a great
extent ,ut differing in stru&ture visi,ly! %e regards the t(o
as different aspe&ts of the same variety# the ||11 one
&orre&t# a| and the other in&orre&t# + , <!
It is true that ,oth &orre&t# < and &orrupt# <
expressions are &apa,le of getting a&ross a message# !
But spee&h is used not simply for purposes of &ommuni&ation#
it is a means of a&+uiring virtue# + also! For the sa$e of
earning virtue a ruling is laid do(n that message is to ,e
&onveyed ,y &orre&t spee&h only and not ,y &orrupt one!
Pra&ti&ed in this manner it leads to good results# prosperity!
;Ka+|1||+ "1| <1 |<1 +|1+ |11 -<1 || |+ |
1|< 1 |1 | + |1+|+ <1|| +|1L +|! | on |! 1<!
%o(ever# ,y and large people &ommuni&ated in &orrupt
spee&h# + (hi&h they a&+uired natively from their
&hildhood! No( the pro,lem (as ho( to persuade them to
s(it&h over to the use of &orre&t spee&h ;<<! For this
purpose 1| re&ommended study of grammar! %e
advan&ed very many reasons (hy grammar ,e studied!
hat Dra''arA
1||1 and 1| seem to assume that language0(ise the
same s&enario o,tains in their respe&tive times as it does in
|||1.s! "es&ription of +|4| in the ||| is good enough a
des&ription of spee&h &urrent in their respe&tive times! /hus it
is the study of the ||| that is re&ommended ,y ,oth of
them!
/his assumption for all pra&ti&al purposes may ,e regarded
as true in the sense that after |||1 and ,efore 1||1 use
359
of +|4|# the spo$en spee&h# is &onfined to the priestly &lass of
|s! People in general spo$e regional varieties! Buddha
delivered his sermons in ||# a lo&al spee&h! 2sho$a had his
edi&ts drafted in regional varieties! /hus use of +|4| or ||11
as designated ,y 1| (as the spee&h of a very small
segment of population of those times! It is not an outrage to
,elieve that those holy |s did use lo&al diale&ts in
&ommuni&ation (ith &ommon people!
In su&h &ir&umstan&es# it must have ,een &lear to 1| that
no %er&ulean efforts &ould su&&eed in ma$ing study of ||
| a mass movement! /hus these must0study0grammar pleas
(ere targeted at priestly &ommunity only!
1|# for instan&e# must have felt uneasy and pained to
find that a | youth (as in&apa,le of effe&ting ne&essary
ad:ustments (ith regard to gender and |+|+ in a < in
Eedi& verses as demanded in the &ontext of performan&e of
rituals unless he had studied grammar! /hus he ma$es a
plea for study of grammar! ;1 a |z 1 a||+ |+|+|+ < +
| |1"|<1| 1 | "1 1 | ||+|1| 1|1 1| |1 1
||1 | ||+|1 + 1+|< + |1+ ! +|! |<!
2 fla(less pronun&iation of spee&h (as regarded as a
desideratum! 1| insists that a | must study grammar
to es&ape from spea$ing in&orre&tly# ,ar,arously! ;1+|< |
1 1 +|1 1|+||41 | | | 4 < <| | +| ++ |1
+ |1+ < ;+|! |<
/he traditional story of the sages &alled | and 1|
alluded to ,y 1| illustrates ho( hard it is to over&ome
ha,its of spee&h a&+uired natively in &hildhood! Instead of
360
< | 1 @(hat is ours. and 1< | 1 @that is ours.# they (ould
pronoun&e K| L and K1| L &orresponding expressions in
some lo&al diale&t (hi&h these sages spo$e natively!
%o(ever# they (ere all (at&hful not to mispronoun&e
anything during performan&e of sa&rifi&ial a&tivities! ;+ |
+ 1 |a 1| | 1|+4| + ---| 1 1+1| ;|1a 1;|1 |1 |+
| 1| |1 1 | | 1 1+| 1|+|41 ! +|! | on |!
)<
/hese sages must have lived mu&h ,efore 1| as
indi&ated ,y use of the expression + | +1 and the form
of | in + in narrating the event here!
The |s and their spee(h habits
It is interesting to dis&over in the midst of &ro(ds using
naturally &orrupt spee&h# a small &ommunity of |s spea$ing
fla(lessly# ,y ,irth the ||11 variety! 1| presents an
elo+uent and pi&tures+ue des&ription of these privileged
spea$ers! %e (rites that there resides in | 1# @the a,ode
of 2ryas.# a &ommunity of |s# (ho are (ell0versed in one
or the other ,ran&h of $no(ledge for nothing i!e!
$no(ledge a&+uired intuitively (ithout ever having re&eived
any instru&tions from a tea&her! /hese respe&tful |s are
&alled |s# elite! /hey are super0most authority on
language! /heir spee&h happily &onforms to patterns
explained in the |||! In a (ay the ||| does not
&on&ern them! For students of ||| it may serve as a
tou&h0stone to identify su&h |s! One may ex&laimH @%e
must ,e a | (ho spea$s li$e one (ho has studied it.! It
must ,e ,e&ause of either divine gra&e or his innate nature
361
that he employs &orre&t expressions# <# that are des&ri,ed
therein! %e must ,e &ogniAant of even those usages that are
not explained in the |||0 ;1|+=||1|a || 000 |1|<
1 1||v< |a|| |"|a 1+1 || 000 |||+ ||1|
1||1 ||1| <|a 1|1 +|1+ | a |1 0 11+
<|1" +|| | | 1 ||||+ |1 | ||1| <|a 1|1
+ 11+ |1 | |1||1 | + 4| ||1| |||.! +|!
on >910)<!
1| sees in the spee&h of the |s a pana&ea for all ills of
&orrupt spee&h! /hey are model spea$ers of ||11 variety!
/heir spee&h ha,its have to ,e a&+uired! /heir usages have
to ,e &opied! /o a&+uire and maintain purity of spee&h#
thus# 1| puts his faith &ompletely in follo(ing the usages
of the |s! 5onsider in this &ontext# for instan&e# his
o,servations on |! 12019 on 191!
In these ||11s 1||1 is &ommenting on |||1.s statement + |<
| |1 ;191< (here |||1 refers to ver,al ,ases+ and su&h
others as listed in |1 |!
1||1 :ustifies this enumeration for t(o reasons as
explained in his ||11s! In ||11 ;12< he states that this
enumeration serves the purpose of ex&luding nominal stems
;su&h as |1 @&oo$ing. denoting ver,al a&tion< and ver,al
,ases exhi,ited in su&h forms as ||1 ;a ver,al form of
some diale&t< et&! In ;19< he o,serves that listing supplies
information (ith regard to pla&ement of pit&h# and 1
# dia&riti&s ;as displayed in |1 | variously< ;+ ||<| ||1|<
1|||< |1 ;12< |1|1| ;19<!
362
1|# ho(ever# does not feel any ne&essity of su&h listing!
%is insisten&e is rather on follo(ing the usages of the |s
more religiously! u&h items (ill ,e ex&luded automati&ally
sin&e |s do not use them in their spee&h! Further# &lose
adheren&e to the spee&h of the |s (ould not allo( any
mix0up of items &ommon people use in their spee&h (ith
those that are desired to ,e listed! For instan&e# in &ommon
parlan&e 1a is used for 4 and |<a for < ! /he | s use
only 4 and < # the &orre&t forms! Impli&ation is that if (e
stri&tly $eep &lose to the spee&h of the |s# su&h items as 1a
# et&! (ill find no &han&e to enter our spee&h! ;@||"|< |
|<|1| |1|+ +||1 a | ||" || | 1 1 4|+ |
|| a |1 | |1 | 1|a 1, <| |<|+ .! +|!
on |! 12019 on 191<!
It may ,e pointed out that in enumerating + et&! # ver,al
,ases of |<a and +|4|# |||1 is not motivated ,y any su&h
&onsiderations! %e listed these as he needed su&h a list for
(riting his stru&tural des&ription of these t(o varieties!
/here (as no third variety that &ompeted (ith +|4|! %e had
thus no fears that + et&! (ould get mixed up (ith ver,al
stems of that variety!
Even in the &losed &ir&le of the |s there developed idioms
and usages that (ere pe&uliar to their spee&h! %o(ever#
su&h usages en:oyed overriding authority over (hat
expressions ||| (ould produ&e! %ere is an intriguing
ane&dote ,et(een a grammarian and a &harioteer
;representing the |s< to esta,lish superiority of usage
prevalent among |s over (hat is approved ,y |||!
363
In the statement | ;2=D>< |||1 des&ri,es that the
element | is su,stituted in pla&e of @drive# go. ,efore an
| |1 1 suffix ex&ept ;991>< and ;99DG<! /hus the
only form derived from ,y introdu&ing the affix 1
;91199< denoting 11 is 1 @a driver.! %ere is repla&ed
,y |!
%o(ever# 1| &ontests that the form desired here is ||1
rather than 1 ! u&h a form &an ,e o,tained if is not
su,stituted ,y |! |||1.s statement does not provide that! %e
is very &ategori&al (ith regard to su,stitution of ,y | in
these environments!
-e reprodu&e the dialogue referred to a,ove here!
ome grammarian said thus 0 (ho is the 1 ;driver< of this
&hariotB
5harioteer said? ir J I am the ||1 ;driver of this
&hariot<!
4rammarian said? It ; ||1 < is an in&orre&t expression!
5harioteer said? Nour good0self is &onversant (ith ;the
form< that &an ,e derived from rules!
Nou don.t $no( (hat ;form< is the
desired one! /his form ;i!e! ||1 < is
the desired one!
4rammarian said? OhJ I am indeed (orsted ,y this
stupid &harioteer ;<11<!
5harioteer said? /he expression a1 is in no &ase made
from the ver,al ,ase @(eave.! /he
expression a1 is made from a @urge.
only! If you have to express your
aversion to the a&tion denoted ,y a #
364
you shall have to say <a11# ,y a ,ad
a1 ;&harioteer<!
K | 1|v< |1 | 1| 1| |1 |
a1 | - |+= ||1| |1 |
|1 | - < |1 |
a1 | - ||| < |1| || 1 || 1 1< + |1 |
|1 | - ||: 11 < 11 ||+ |1 |
a1 | - 1 a1, a1 a1| |< a1 1 a| |+|
<a11 |1 ++L ;+|! on |! 1! on 2=D><!
/(o points relevant in the &ontext emerge from the story!
One# the authority of a grammar holds good for
expressions produ&ed from its rules that are in use (hen it
(as (ritten! /he form 1 # though produ&ed &orre&tly ,y
rules of |||# is not a&&epted ,y the &harioteer for the
simple reason it is not &urrent during his times! On the other
hand# the form ||1 is a&&epted as &orre&t# though not made
a&&ording to the ||| sin&e it is the a&&epted usage at
that time! 2 grammar is (ritten for the given time and not
for good!
/he se&ond point is analysis of the expression a1 into a and
1 ,y the grammarian and derivation of 1 from @(eave.
in the sense of @a driver.H and a&&ordingly his use of the
expression < 1 in the meaning of @a ,ad &harioteer.!
O,viously the grammarian is (rong at every step! %e is
rightly snu,,ed and &orre&ted ,y the &harioteer (ho $no(s
,etter grammar and usage!
1| narrated this ane&dote# as pointed out a,ove# to
sho( that usages of the |s have overriding authority over
those produ&ed ,y |||! %e had not to do all this if he
365
had $ept in mind that ||| (as (ritten long ,efore the |
s appear on the s&ene to a&&ount for linguisti& expressions
&urrent in |||1.s times! It (as not intended to expli&ate
usage of the time of |s! -e shall li$e to dis&uss 1|.s
remar$s ||| <|1| || 1 || in a histori&al perspe&tive!
2 stru&tural statement in |||1 is formulated to expli&ate
some stru&tural aspe&t of a set of linguisti& data! Follo(ing is
the type of language data that underlies formulation of the
statement | | |11) ;2=D>< 0 1 |1 |1 |1
1 1| || || |1 |, 1| 1|| 1| et&!
Forms li$e a+| a+ <| < et&! fall outside its s&ope and
are thus treated as ex&eptions!
It may ,e pointed out that forms li$e |1 1 |1 1
1|+ et&! (ere also ex&luded from its operation sin&e
affixes introdu&ed after to produ&e su&h forms ,elong to
a different stru&tural group &alled a| |1 1!
/his (as the linguisti& situation in |||1.s times! 1 (as one
of the derivative forms from - ,y su,stitution of | in
pla&e of ,efore the | |1 1 affix 1 =1 <!
"uring 1||1.s times# ho(ever# forms li$e ||1 , |1+ |1
et&! (ere also found in use! /o ma$e room for their
formation 1||1 added a ||11 to |||1.s a,ove statement
to say that su,stitution of | in pla&e of is optional
,efore | |1 1 affixes ,eginning (ith spee&h sounds
in&luded in the || i!e! any &onsonant other than |
<| |1 1 |1 1 -1||1| |! on 2=D><!
366
It may ,e pointed out that the +|+| does not mention this
||1 1!
1||1 also noted that there (as no | su,stitution ,efore
the affix 1 ;99))<! /hus a+- -1 - a+| @an
assem,ly.! ;/he derivative is used in feminine and ta$es |=
| <! /hus he states in another ||11 that the affix 1 may
also ,e in&luded as an ex&eption along (ith and ! ;
| |14 1 a|1 11 + < ;+|! |! on 2=D><!
%o(ever# ,oth |a and <+| point out that this ||11 is not
needed! /he derivative a+| a&&ording to |||1 denotes a |
;99))<! 2nd to denote a | a fixed order of spee&h sounds
in the derivative has to ,e maintained! 2ny su,stitution (ill
violate that! /hus there is no su,stitution! ;|11| 1 |1| a |
+|1# 1 |< 1 a| "1# 1+|1 a ||+ ||1|1 1| |+|| 1 +|1
|< ;|a on |! 2=D><!
/his (as the linguisti& situation (ith regard to su,stitution of
| in pla&e of in 1||1.s times!
1| attests &urren&y of all derivatives that (ere there in
use in 1||1.s times! /o a&&ommodate 1 as ex&eption as
desired ,y 1||1, 1| thin$s there is no need to ma$e
this addition along (ith | %e proposes to treat the
expression in |||1.s statement as a ||# an
a,,reviation# formed from of ;99DG<# and of 1
;99)*<! u&h a || in&ludes the affix |+1 ;99)=< also! It is
not desired! -e &annot form a ||1 from a+ |+1 ! /hus he
drops this venture!
367
Next he proposes to re&ast |||1.s statement ,y dropping
| and reading | from the immediately pre&eding
statement | || ;2=DD<! /he reformulated statement reads
| |! %ere | is assumed to denote |1|+|4|! /his
allo(s him to derive ||1 also as an alternative to 1 !
%o(ever# in his times ||1 is the favored form as &ontested
in the story referred to a,ove! /he derivative 1 though
re&ogniAed ,y him along (ith ||1 is# ho(ever# treated as
ar&hai& ,y himH ||1 ,eing the favored form!
Eie(ed against this histori&al perspe&tive (e learn that in ||
|1.s times the item ||1 (as not part of the language
lexi&on! Only 1 (as in use! %is stru&tural statement is# thus#
intended to a&&ount for its formation along (ith other forms!
On the other hand# in 1|.s times 1 (as inherited from
the ||| as an item formed &orre&tly grammati&ally! It
(as not in use though! Instead a ne( item# namely ||1 # not
$no(n to |||1# (as the &urrent usage in the same meaning!
/hus |||1 and 1| stand at t(o ends (ith regard to the
use of 1 and ||1 !
In 1||1.s times ,oth the expressions (ere in use! /o derive
||1 he supplements |||1.s rule (ith a ||11 as explained
a,ove!
From |||1 to |s is the story of a spee&h spo$en over a
large territory nearly ,y all se&tions of 2ryan so&iety at one
time and then shrin$ing in its s&ope and usage as a spee&h
of mi&ros&opi& minority# the priestly |s of | 1! 2nd for
its sustenan&e it (as fed on study of |||1.s grammar# the
|||! It had nonetheless developed some usages spe&ifi& to
368
itself noti&ed ,y 1||1 and 1| and expli&ated in the
,a&$drop of |||! Other(ise its expressions &onform
largely to stru&tures and patterns des&ri,ed ,y |||1 in |
||!
,,,
,nterpretation o& |||
<a(?ground
By his o,servations that the |s# though untutored in the |
||# either ,eing endo(ed (ith divine gra&e or gifted (ith
an in,orn &apa,ility# &ould use the same expressions as
explained therein and even $ne( more# 1| &reates an
em,arrassing situation for the students of |||! %o( are
they going to rea&t to su&h remar$s of hisH a&&ept them in
toto# re:e&t these straight a(ay or :ust ignore theseB
Eirtually a&&rediting the |s (ith extraordinary innate
supernal linguisti& s$ill amounts to &on&eding the fa&t that
ans$rit grammati&al system (as revealed divinely through
these |s! 2nd the |s# though residing in &ir&ums&ri,ed
territory of |1# are assumed to ,e (ell0a&+uainted
;intuitively< (ith usages prevalent all over the glo,e# the
various (orlds and as found in the vast literature! &ope of
language use as des&ri,ed ,y 1| is so extensive! ;+|1 |
< |"-|4 a;|| a+1| | |1| || <| a|z| a|
| ||+=| 11+ ( || a+| a|+< 1||1| |r 1|
| <| |1|-|1+ |1|a | a1+ |1 1| < |"|4|< ;+|
! |! on |! D<
369
1| illustrates diversity of usage ,y pointing out that
ver,al stems + and all meaning @go. (ere not
&urrent among the 2ryas (ho used instead the ver, "+ ;&f!
+|! |! on |! D<
/he |s# ho(ever# are supposed to $no( all su&h usages! If
(e trust 1|# the |s have to ,e &redited (ith
en&y&lopedi& information (ith regard to morphologi&al
stru&tures of numerous derivatives made from uni+ue items
listed in "| in the ||| ,esides all other &onstru&tions
as des&ri,ed therein!
1| tells us that expressions produ&ed ,y |||
&onform to the spee&h of the |s! It o,viously implies that no
formal des&ription of the spee&h of |s (as ever
attempted! 2nd there is not the faintest of a hint in |||
that it (as ,ased on the spee&h of the |s# a &ommunity of
|s# that lived in |1! |||1.s des&ription of ,oth |<a
and +|4|# (e assume# (as rather ,ased on an extensive
s&rutiny of the vast Eedi& literature and &omprehensive
detailed field (or$ all over the region (here +|4| (as
prevalent!
By the times of 1||1 the ||| had esta,lished itself as
the most profound and popular text,oo$ to ,e studied in
various s&hools! It seems to have e&lipsed even the
grammar of |1|1# a prede&essor of |||1! %e (as
regarded as doyen of grammarians! 2,out him the 1||1|
remar$s that all other grammarians (ere inferior to him! ;1
|1|1+/ |1|1 |1| -1||1| on 1=*>0*G<!
370
oon after |||1 and mu&h ,efore 1||1# (e have reasons
to ,elieve# the &reative period of linguisti& a&tivities had
&ome to a &lose! -ith use of spo$en spee&h &alled ||11
very mu&h restri&ted# there (as no more grammar (riting!
On the other hand# to fa&ilitate study of grammati&al texts
for | youths there sets in an era of |+s# &ommentaries# ||
11s# supplemental remar$s on stru&tural statements# +|#
expositions and +|+|# &omprehensive expositions!
Being a popular text the ||| ,e&ame fo&us of study and
su,:e&t of &ommentatorial literature! 2s mentioned ,efore ||
|1 himself is ,elieved to have (ritten a &ommentary on his
(or$! /here is referen&e to another |+ &alled +| |# (ritten
,y some 1athura! ;For additional information see
Nudhisthira 1imansa$aH Eol I# &hapter 1=<!
/he +|+| refers to (or$s of at least more than half a
doAen grammarians (ho &omposed ||11s on |||
(i) +|;| ? +|! on |! 1 on 1120H |! 11 on 11D># |! 9
on 1222H |! = on 19>GH |! 1 on 919*H |! 9 on
91=*H |! 1 on 91*)# |! = on =1G)# |! 1 on >==G!
(ii) a1|" ? +|! on |! = on 221*H |! 1 on 92D>H |! 1 on
=1G=# +|! on =1DG H |! D on =91DD# +|! on >1)D#
>9=9
(iii) 1|| ? +|! on |! > on 119
(iv) | ? +|! on |! 9 on *210>
(v) 1 | ? +|! on |! 1=D1# |! 9 on G91
(vi) "|1< ? +|! on | > on 1121H +|! on 112)# |! on
91)2H on |! G2101
(vii) a|+"1 ? +|! on |! 9 on *210>
371
(viii) 1||1 ? %e &omposed numerous ||11s on (hi&h 1
| (rote his +|!
Besides vie(s of some other authors are referred to in terms
of +1 , , , 1 et&!
-e may no( loo$ at the ,a&$ground and perspe&tive
against (hi&h 1||1 and 1| approa&h the study of |
||!
2s referred to earlier 1| spea$s of three language
varieties viA! |<1, ||11 and (hat has ,een &alled +,
< , ! %e has provided samples of ea&h variety!
1||1 and 1| (ere very mu&h &on&erned (ith
preserving the purity of ||11 from its ,eing &ontaminated
,y + usages! /o guarantee this study of grammar (as
&onsidered an a,solute ne&essity! /he ||11 spee&h in its
ideal form (as availa,le only orally! It had not ,een
des&ri,ed formally in a grammati&al text (hi&h &ould ,e
used for tea&hing purposes!
Of several grammars des&ri,ing Eedi& and spo$en varieties
of spee&h availa,le in his times# 1||1 must have regarded
the ||| as most representative and authenti&# next to the
unre&orded spee&h of the |s! 2s attested ,y 1|# ,y
and large expressions explained in the ||| &onformed
to the spee&h of the |s! /he latter (as regarded mu&h
ri&her and fuller! /he |s (ere ,elieved to ,e &onversant
even (ith usages that (ere not explained in the |||! ;
11+ |1 | |1||1 ! +|! on >910*<!
372
5onse+uently usages &urrent in the spee&h of |s (ere
preferred to those produ&ed ,y rules of |||!
Expressions explained in ||| (ere not a&&epted for the
simple reason that these (ere not &urrent! For instan&e#
expressions li$e ||<< @on (ho sees the sun.# |+| @one
(ho listens to the %imalaya.# "|+"+ @one (ho goes to the
village. produ&ed a&&ording to ;921< are not a&&epted
,e&ause these are not in vogue i!e! not part of the spee&h of
the |s ;1|+|1|1 |! D on 921<!
In the times of 1||1 and 1| s&ope of ||11 (as
&onfined to the &ommunity of |s in | 1 as mentioned
,efore! /hey a&+uired it ,y ,irth and spo$e it in a,solutely
fla(lessly a&&urate form! /he rest of the | &ommunity
had to study grammar i!e! the ||| to avoid use of
in&orre&t and &orrupted expressions! ;<|1 <|1 +| ++| |1
|1+ ! +|! |<! -omen fol$ in general (ere
defi&ient in its use! Perhaps they (ere not en&ouraged to
study grammar! 1ale mem,ers (ere urged to study
grammar so that they (ere not treated li$e (omen in the
matter of greetings! ;|+|< |1 +| ++ |1 |1+ ! +|
! |<
It is interesting to note that ,oth 1||1 and 1| ,elieved
in all seriousness that profi&ien&y a&+uired in use of spee&h
through study of grammar has its re(ards not only in this
(orld ,ut also in the next! 1||1 for instan&e# says that use
of expressions san&tioned ,y grammar leads to attainment
of supreme good fortune! ;| 1 |" <? ! +|! | on
|! )<! 6i$e(ise 1| remar$s that one s$illed in use of
373
spee&h attains supreme su&&ess in the (orld hereafter! ; 1|
a| 11+ |1||1 | |"|1 ! +|! |<
/o understand (hy 1||1 and 1| (ere &on&erned so
mu&h (ith safeguarding the purity and &hastity of the
spee&h of the |s# even a &ursory vie( of the times (hen
they flourished (ould ma$e it &lear that language s&enario
(as not mu&h to their li$ing!
1ay,e due to the fast spreading (ord of Buddha or even
other(ise ,e&ause of the histori&al evolutionary pro&ess of
Indo02ryan languages# regional spee&h varieties (ere
&oming to their o(n! Eedi& language and ritualism (ere in
the serious danger of ,eing s(ept a(ay! /hreatened and
dismayed ,y these dismal &ir&umstan&es ,oth 1||1 and 1
| as leaders of priestly | &lass fought hard to stem
the tide of rising regional diale&ts! /hey offered# thus# all
sorts of plausi,le arguments and tempting in&entives to urge
| youths to hold on to the use of ||11 spee&h of |s and
study of Eedi& lore!
/o a&hieve this end ,oth re&ommend strongly study of
grammar to ena,le them to interpret and re&ite |<1 text
&orre&tly (ith proper a&&entuation and +ualify themselves to
perform liturgi&al servi&es! ;|||1| |+ |1 |1+ < ;+
|! |<! 2nd to spea$ &orre&tly the spo$en variety as
used ,y the |s (as desira,le in any &ase!
For tea&hing grammar they needed a good relia,le text0
,oo$! 2lthough ,oth 1||1 and 1| (ere (ell0grounded
in |<1 lore and profi&ient in the spee&h of the |s ,ut they
did not venture to (rite up a suita,le grammati&al treatise!
Pro,a,ly overall language situation did not en&ourage
them to underta$e stru&tural des&ription of a spee&h spo$en
374
,y a very tiny segment of so&iety! 2nd a,ove all there
appeared to ,e little :ustifi&ation for a ne( text ,oo$ (hen
so many reputed grammati&al des&riptions (ere already
availa,le! -hatever might have ,een the reasons neither
of them &ame for(ard to &ompose a ne( grammar!
2s 1||1 might have loo$ed around in sear&h of a good
text ,oo$# the ||| must have stru&$ him as an ex&ellent
pie&e to serve the purpose he had in mind# sin&e linguisti&
stru&tures and patterns produ&ed ,y its rules (ere largely in
&onformity (ith those found in the spee&h of the |s of his
times! %e# thus# seems to have de&ided to a&&ept it as a
(orthy and authenti& text and undertoo$ to fill up (hatever
defi&ien&ies he thought there (ere in its stru&tural
des&ription! /hus he supplied supplementary stru&tural
statements in the form of ||11s appended appropriately to
the as of the ||| as re+uired! In a (ay he# thus#
managed to revise and update the ||| for his times!
2s (e survey (hat 1||1 did to update the |||# (e
find that out of 9))D statements of the ||| he revie(ed
only 12D=# a little less than one third! /he rest of the text
(as a&&epta,le to him as it (as! It needed no revision!
1| (ho &ame later also endorses ||| as an
expedient and proper text,oo$ for their purpose! %e made
ne&essary &omments through the ||11s of 1||1 and also
independently on some as as (as needed! %e &ommented
on 1>*) as in all!
-e may dis&uss here some ||11s to illustrate (hat type of
information he thought (as missing in the ||| to update
375
it to expli&ate usages prevalent in his times! -e shall ta$e
note here of 1|.s o,servations also!
/he fa&t that the |||# a grammar (ritten mu&h ,efore
their times# (as the &hoi&e of 1||1 and 1| for study# is
&ru&ially signifi&ant in the history of development of spo$en
spee&h and produ&tion of grammati&al literature!
Not all of 1||1.s ||11s are signifi&ant e+ually stru&turally!
For instan&e# there are 1D ||11s on + |<| |1 ;191<# (hi&h
states that + and similar other items listed here are |1 #
ver, stems! Eer,al stems are defined ,y enumeration!
/here is hardly anything su,stantially that &an ,e dis&ussed
a,out this statement! 1||1 does not add any ne( items to
this list! 3ather he dis&usses all sorts of mis&ellaneous issues
relating to |1s of &ourse (hi&h &an find no pla&e in a
grammar (ritten in a style!
/a$e another instan&e! 1||1 has three ||11s on + |
|<|1+ 1|1 < ;1=2=<! Ea&h of the three ||11s tou&hes on
different aspe&ts of the statement!
In the first ||11 he proposes in&lusion of ver, ,ases
denoting "a| @disgust.# ||+ @&essation. and +|< @negle&t. in
the group of ver,al ,ases denoting | @moving a(ay.!
/his addition is simply :ustified!
1| also ma$es a plea to in&lude a|1| ||1| |+
1| @/he inha,itants of a| 1| are more handsome than those
of ||.!
1| in his exposition of this ||11 addu&es the examples
+| "a1 @%e shrin$s a(ay from +`, +|< |+|1 @%e stops
pra&ti&ing + . and +| 1 +|a|1 @%e negle&ts performing +.
376
and argues against their in&lusion in the statement!
2&&ording to the explanation offered ,y him these a&tions
are in&luded in | @moving a(ay.! /hus nominal ,ases in
&onstru&tion (ith these ,ases do designate |<1 1|1 in
terms of ;1=2=<!
5itation of the example a| 1| et&! ,y 1| loo$s a little
odd! /he ver,al form involved here is +|1/a|1 It is rather
an example of setting a| 1| and ||1 into t(o groups
and then &omparing them in point of their ,eing handsome
and de&laring finally that || 1 are more handsome than
a|1|! /he use of D
th
|+|+ (ith a|1| is provided in ;29=2<!
It does not denote |<1# in any &ase!
-e agree (ith 8oshi and 3ood Bergen that this statement
loo$s li$e a later addition to the +| ,y a rather &areless
reda&tor! ;|1 +|+| 1|1 ||r1 Footnote 1)0 p D)<!
/he se&ond ||11 asserts that nominal ,ases denoting entities
in motion &annot re&eive the designation |<1 sin&e these
are not fixed! ;"|1+|<|1a | 1|a1 |1 <!
It is a ,asi& o,:e&tion at first sight! 1| in his &omments
addu&es the examples0 u|1 1|1 |11 @%e fell from a
shying horse.# |1 |1|1 |11 @%e fell from a &hariot in
motion.# and a||< "1| |1 @%e strayed from the moving
&aravan.!
%o(ever# on se&ond thought# 1||1 &omes to &onvin&e
himself that this has not to ,e so# sin&e the spea$er may not
intend to express insta,ility! ;1 |||||+1|1 <! /hus
a&&ording to him nominal ,ases in &onstru&tion (ith ver,al
,ases denoting moving a(ay express |<1 relation even
377
though o,:e&ts denoted ,y them may ,e in motion! /he
spea$er does not desire to express insta,ility!
/he issue &loses so far as 1||1 is &on&erned!
1|# ho(ever# pursues the matter! %e approa&hes it from
a different point of vie(! -ith real or fan&iful etymologies
of nominal ,ases involved in these utteran&es# he rather tries
to esta,lish that instead of insta,ility# o,:e&ts denoted ,y
these nominal ,ases express sta,ility (hi&h is inherent in
them as if! 2nd that is (hat the spea$er intends to express!
For instan&e# that (hi&h is horse0ness in a horse is its going
+ui&$ly! Being an in,orn feature of a horse it is stationary!
2nd it is (hat is desired ,y the spea$er to ,e expressed! ;
1|< u|1 1|1 |11 |1 1 1< u u+ |"||+ , 1< + 1
||+1+ <!
In his +uest to prove his point for all times 1| goes a
step further! %e expounds the notion of |+|! %e assumes
that a spea$er may not desire to express insta,ility even in
su&h &ases as |1 1|1 @%e falls from the running one.# et&!
(here the o,:e&t is in a&tual motion! %ere also (hat is
desired to ,e expressed is sta,ility! /hus# running does not
,lo&$ as&ription of |<1 relation to (hatever o,:e&t is
denoted ,y @|1 . here! %e is even prepared to grant the
spea$er a li&ense to refuse to express something (hi&h does
exist in reality! 2 girl having a ,elly all the time may ,e
des&ri,ed as ,elly0less! ;1<| 1|1<! 2nd on the &ontrary
something that does not exist may ,e des&ri,ed as existing
e!g! the o&ean is a ,o(l! ;a1v |+| +|1 a+< 1|1|<!
1|.s hair0splitting arguments do not ma$e a running
horse stationary! 1||1 ta$es a &ommon sense vie(! Falling
378
from a horse# running or stationary# is simply falling from a
horse! %orse remains the point from (hi&h the a&t of falling
originates! /he spea$er ;as (ell as the hearer< &an afford
to forget a,out in (hat position the horse is at the moment
of falling! It &an ,e assumed as good as to ,e stationary!
2fter all running tra&$ &an ,e visualiAed as nothing ,ut a
series of infinite num,er of sta,le points! /he moment of
falling may ,e imagined to ,e &oin&iding (ith one of these!
1|.s distin&tion ,et(een |1| u|1 1|1 and |1 1|1 is
o,viously distin&tion0less! In the latter the o,:e&t +ualified ,y
|1 is not expli&itly mentioned! |1 does not express
anything in the a,stra&t! It undou,tedly refers to no other
o,:e&t ,ut a horse or the li$e!
|||1.s formulation is intended to expli&ate su&h linguisti&
usages as u|1 |11, |1| u|1 |11 In ,oth &onstru&tions u
denotes |<1 relation vis0I0vis 1 ! /he native spea$er does
not ,other (hether the horse is stationary or in motion at the
time of fall! If |||1 su,sumes all su&h nominal ,ases as u
et&! in spite of their ,eing in motion also# under fixed
point of referen&e (ith regard to a&tions denoted ,y ver,al
,ases meaning @moving a(ay.# it is only in the sense that
falling point is &onsidered as stationary in respe&t of the a&t
of falling!
-e may dis&uss another stru&tural statement of the |||
(hi&h has ,een &ommented upon ,y 1||1 and 1| to
a&&ount for usages prevalent in their respe&tive times! -e
find it is reformulated and reinterpreted ,y them in this
&ontext in their o(n respe&tive (ays!
|||1.s statement +1+1|< |+|4| ||4 1 |) ;291G< is
intended to a&&ount for optional use of =
th
|+|+ after
379
nominal ,ases denoting nonliving ,eings expressing 1+1 in
relation to the ver, stem +1 @&onsider regard ;,elonging to
the |<||< &lass<. (hen disrespe&t is meant!
3elevant linguisti& data# |||1 has in vie( in formulating this
statement is of the follo(ing type!
| 1 + KI &onsider you as good as a stra(L!
| a + KI &onsider you as good as a pie&e of
&haffL et&!# et&!
Optionally the =
th
|+|+ forms 1|, a| et&! may ,e used
here!
/he negative parti&le 1 may also ,e used in the a,ove
utteran&es! -e may# thus# have!
1| | 1 +/1| | 1 | + |
1| | a +/1| | a| + |
It may ,e noted that ,oth +< and 1 et&! hold 1+1
relation (ith +1 here! %o(ever# optional use of =
th
|+|+ is
found (ith 1, a et&! /he reason is simple! It is &omparison
(ith a (orthless o,:e&t li$e 1 that expresses disrespe&t!
-e presume that su&h usages as follo(s are in order sin&e
no disrespe&t is intended here! 3ather these express some
sort of ex&ellen&e! Optional use of =
th
|+|+ is out of
+uestion here!
| a|" + | @I &onsider you an o&ean
;in point of depth<.!
| a + | @I &onsider you sun
;in point of ,rillian&e<.!
| <+a + | @I &onsider you moon
380
;in point of ,eauty<.!
1||1;s ti'es
In 1||1.s times optional use of =
th
|+|+ (ith nominal ,ases
denoting 1+1 (as understood to &onvey extreme disrespe&t!
%e# thus# ma$es a semanti& distin&tion in use of 2
nd
and =
th
|
+|+s! /he utteran&e | 1 + means simply @I regard you
(orth a stra(.# (hile# on the other hand# 1| | 1 | +
implies @I regard you not even (orth a stra( i!e! totally
useless.! 'se of negative parti&le 1 is &on&omitant in
indi&ating intensity of disrespe&t!
1||1# thus# proposes to read the expression 1|a1
@strong disparagement. in the statement ;+1+| 11|a1"
+ | |!<! It has# thus# to ,e reformulated as follo(s!
+1+| 1|a1 |+|4| |4 1 | )!
Follo(ing (ere the usages prevalent in 1||1.s times
| 1 + @I &onsider you as good as a stra(!
;mild disrespe&t<.!
1| | 1 | + @I do not &onsider you even (orth a
stra(! ;strong disrespe&t<.!
1|;s Ti'es
2 greater variety of usages is attested in 1|.s times as
given ,elo(!
+ 1) | 1 + |
-+ 1) | a + |
+ 1) | u|1 + |
381
4. 1 | 1| + |1 1| 1 1|+ < @I do not &onsider you a
,oat ;until you have &rossed the ferry<.!
5. 1 |= + |< +11 1 +|;+ < @I do not regard you food
;until you have ,een parta$en of ;,y |s< as + |;
food<.!
6. 1 | 1|1 + @I do not regard you even a &ro(.!
7. 1 | 1 + @I do not regard you even a parrot.!
tru&turally these ,elong to t(o stru&tural groups viA! ;a<
&onsisting of ;109< and ;,< &onsisting of ;=0G<! In ;a< =
th
|+|+
o&&urs optionally (hile in ;,< there is no su&h option! 2ll
&onstru&tions denote disrespe&t!
Nominal ,ases in these respe&tive groups &annot ,e
&hara&teriAed ,y any ex&lusive features! Ea&h group
&ontains nominal ,ases denoting living and non0living
entities! No single stru&tural statement is thus possi,le!
1| proposes to split |||1.s a,ove statement as follo(s!
|+ +1+1|< |+|4| 1| )
||+ ||4
In ;ii< he reads |+|4| from ;i<! /hus it &omes to ||4 |+|4|!
By impli&ation ;i< a,ove refers to living ,eings only! /hus it
a&&ounts for the follo(ing usages!
1 | u|1 +
1 | 1 + @I do not &onsider you even a dog.!
But it also allo(s the follo(ing undesired usages!
1 | 1|1| +
1 | 1| +
382
;ii< 3efers to non0living ,eings! It a&&ounts for the follo(ing
usages!
1 | 1 /1 | +
1 | a/ a| +
But it also allo(s follo(ing undesired usages!
1 | 1| +
1 | =| +
3ule0splitting# thus# does not serve any purpose! %e gives it
up! 1|# next de&ides to list nominal ,ases# animate and
inanimate# that sho( no optional use of =
th
|+|+! -hat are
theseB %e does not provide any exhaustive list! /hese are
perhaps the ones that are illustrated in the examples &ited
here# namely 1| @a ,oat.# = @food ;non0living<.H 1|1 @a &ro(.#
1 @a parrot ;living ones<.! %e su,sumes these under the
group &alled 1|||< after 1|!
/hus he reformulates |||1.s a,ove statement as follo(s ,y
su,stituting 1|||<4 in pla&e of ||4!
1+1|< |+|4| 1|||<4 1 | <
K/o denote disrespe&t =
th
|+|+ is used optionally
after nominal ,ases expressing 1+1 in &onstru&tion
(ith the ver, stem +1 ex&epting those in&luded in the
list 1|||<L!
/hus 1| manages to a&&ount for all usages found in use
in his times! For this he has to re&ast |||1.s stru&tural
statement!
383
To (on(lude
/o adapt stru&tural statements of ||| to a&&ount for
usages &urrent in their respe&tive times# ,oth 1||1 and 1
| resort to various devi&es! Illustrative examples are given
a,ove! %o(ever# it (ill ,e an interesting study to examine
in detail ho( they go a,out this tas$! 1| &oming later
examines in a similar manner 1||1.s ||11s ,esides
statements of the |||! u&h a study (ill thro( light on
shape of spo$en spee&h of the | s in their respe&tive times
and development of linguisti& thought from |||1 on(ard!
%ere (e &an do no more than pointing out the pro,lem!
,nterpretation o& |||
No( (e pro&eed to examine ho( 1||1 and 1|
interpret stru&tural statements of ||| (hen they have to!
1| lays do(n that understanding of a stru&tural
statement results from its analysis into &onstituent <s# e!g! |
; |1 for |;|< ;111<# &iting suita,le examples#
&ounter0examples and &ompleting ellipti&al senten&es! 2ll
these ta$en together &onstitute expli&ation of a a 11 |+ 1
1 ||1 | <||1 ||1+ |; |1 |1 | |1 1| <|,
<| |1||| |1 | 11 a+|<1 ||1+ +|1< ;+|! | on
|! 1=<!
-e ,elieve this is not suffi&ient enough to yield full
stru&tural signifi&an&e of a a! 2 stru&tural statement in the
||| expli&ates one or the other stru&tural feature of
linguisti& data underlying its formation! /hus to grasp fully
stru&tural import of a statement and interpret it in its
384
intended meaning# (e have to $eep in mind the type of
data that underlies its formulation! 2 stru&tural statement#
therefore# has to ,e ne&essarily &orrelated (ith appropriate
linguisti& data! 1ere &itation of examples illustrating
stru&tural feature or features explained in a statement is not
enough to esta,lish &orrelation ,et(een stru&tural statement
and linguisti& data! 2 stru&tural statement does not flo( on
its o(n a&&ord from su&h examples illustrating stru&tural
features! It is a dedu&tive pro&ess involved here! 2
grammarian0analyst has to per&eive stru&tural relationship
,et(een linguisti& elements in su&h data and (eave these
into a stru&tural statement! In our explanation of a statement
(e have to revive ;unravel< the (hole pro&ess (hi&h a
grammarian0analyst has experien&ed (hile formulating a
statement! imple &itation of examples and &ounter
examples does not reveal it!
1ost of the statements may ,e found transparent (ith
regard to su&h &orrelation (ith linguisti& data! It is only in
some statements that su&h &orrelation may loo$ o,s&ured
and a student may ,e misled# if not parti&ularly (at&hful!
-e may dis&uss ,elo( an example ho( 1||1 and 1|
fail to esta,lish any &orrelation ,et(een the statement and
linguisti& data that underlies its formulation!
/he expression 1|1 in ;1=29< designates sets of nominal
,ases identified variously as &o0o&&urring (ith respe&tive
sets of ver,al ,ases as des&ri,ed in ;1=2=0DD<? /he nominal
,ase + @a tree. &o0o&&urring (ith 1 @fall. in +|1 1|1
@/he leaf falls from the tree.# is designated as 1|1 and
,elongs to the type &alled |<1 ;1=2=<!
385
/his ,e&omes all too &lear if (e &on&ede that these
statements are ,ased on stru&tural analysis of linguisti& data
&onsisting of su&h utteran&es as +|1 1|1!
In the ||| the term 1|1 is used as a te&hni&al term all
the (ay! /rue# it is not defined there! Nonetheless a student
of ||| (ill not miss to noti&e that the term designates
nominal ,ases things# entities denoted ,y (hi&h help
a&tualiAe a&tions expressed ,y ver,al ,ases &o0o&&urring
(ith them in synta&ti& &onstru&tions! It is# thus# &hara&teriAed
in pragmati& terms!
For |||1 it is a te&hni&al term :ust li$e |; , " , # et&! It
has little to do (ith its derivational &onnotation!
3ead in the G
th
|+|+ singular in ;1=29<# it is &onstrued (ith
expressions + et&! o&&urring in the 1
st
|+|+ in the follo(ing
statements! It is intended to designate nominal ,ases
denoted ,y et&! as 1|1 of a parti&ular type as
mentioned in ea&h statement!
1||1 and 1|# to start (ith# regard 1|1 as a te&hni&al
term ,ut in its derivational meanings viA! one (ho does ;1||
1 |1 1|1+ +|! on |! D<! It is their definition of the term!
u&h a definition# ho(ever# results into interpretational
pro,lems of all sorts (hi&h are voi&ed ,y 1||1 in 1D ||11s
and dis&ussed ,y 1| in detail! Finally the +|+|
&on&ludes e+uating 1|1 (ith |1|! It may ,e assumed that
the affix =1 after in deriving 1|1 is used
pleonasti&ally ;| <! /hus the statement 1|1 ;1=29< is
interpreted as |1||+ ! /he +|+| o,serves that so mu&h
386
does |1||+ express as mu&h does 1|1 | | |< |1 |1|
|+ |1 1|1 1|1 |1 +|! on |! 1D<!
2&&ording to them a statement li$e + | |<|1+ 1|1)
;1=2=< may ,e rendered as follo(s!
K-hatever remains sta,le ; + < in the realiAation of a&tion
of moving a(ay ;| 1|1<# is &alled |<|1!
u&h an interpretation of the expression 1|1 dilutes and
extenuates its stru&tural signifi&an&e (hi&h is intended ,y ||
|1 ,y using it as a te&hni&al term all the (ay in the |||!
O,viously 1||1 and 1| (ere misled in their
interpretation of the statement 1|1 ;1=29< ,y not
&orrelating it (ith linguisti& fa&ts (hi&h underlie its
formulation and &hara&teriAing the term 1|1 as a te&hni&al
term! Instead they put all their faith in its etymologi&al
sense and relied on hair0splitting argumentations!
In our study of 1|1 phenomenon and interpretation of
various stru&tural statements (e have $ept in vie( the type
of language data that underlie formulation of ea&h of
these! Interpretation of ||| demands that fa&ts of
language that form ,asis of a statement ,e invaria,ly
exhi,ited ;stated< expli&itly! 6ogi&al and philosophi&al
spe&ulations do not serve as magi&al $eys to unlo&$
stru&tural se&rets of these statements!
387
1|1 Bi,liography 1|1
1! 2,hyan$a# 7ashinath Easudeva
1)GG 2 di&tionary of
ans$rit 4rammar
2nd edition# revised
,y 8! 1! hu$la!
Baroda Oriental
Institute# Baroda#
India!
2! Brahamdatta 8i:nasu
1)>= 2shtadhyayi0,hasya0
prathama0vrttti
Part I # First Edition
1)>D Part II
1)>* Part III Pra:nadevi
9! 5ardona# 4eorge
1))G Panini 0 %is (or$ and
its tradition
Eolume One ?
Ba&$ground and
introdu&tion
2nd Edition 0 3evised
and enlarged
1otilal Banarsidas#
Pu,lsihers Pvt! "elhi
India
=! 5harudeva hastri
1)>)0G9 Eya$arna 0
&handrodaya ;%indi<
9**
D Eols!
1otilal Banarsidas#
Pu,lsihers Pvt! "elhi
India
D! "vari$adas hastri and 7ali$a Prasad hu$la
1)>D0>G 7ashi$a0vrtti (ith
Nyas of
8itendra,uddhi and
Pada0man:ari of
%aradatta
> Eols!
/ara Pu,li&ations#
Earanasi
> 4iridhara harma# 5haturveda and Parmeshvarananda
harma# Bhas$ar
1)=00=1 Eya$arna 0
iddhanata0$aumudi
of Bhatto:i "i$shita
(ith Balamanorama
of Easudeva "i$shita
and /attva0,odhini of
8nanedra arsvati
IE Eols!
1otilal Banarsidas#
6ahore
G! 8oshi# ! "! and 8! 2! F! 3ood,ergen
1)G10)0 Patan:aliVs Eya$arna0
1aha,hasya
389
;/ext# translation and
notes<
Poona 'niversity#
Poona
1))10)D /he 2shtadhyayi of
Panini
Five Eols! ;up to 21G2
only<
ahitya 2&ademy#
Ne( "elhi
*! 7atre# ! 1!
1)>*0>) "i&tionary of Panini
"e&&an 5ollege#
Poona
1)*G 2shtadhyayi of Panini
;3oman<
'niversity of /exas
)! 7ielhorn 6 FranA
1)>20G2 ;ed!< /he Eya$arna
1aha,hasya of
Patan:ali
/hree Eols!
/hird Edition# 3evised
,y 2,hyan$ar#
7ashinath Easudeva
Bhandar$ar Oriental
Institute# Poona
10! 7iaprs$y# Paul
390
1)G) Panini as a variationist
/he 1! I! /! Press#
5am,ridge 12 and
6ondon# England
In &olla,oration (ith
the 5enter of
2dvan&ed tudies in
ans$rit# 'niversity of
Poona# Poona# India!
11! harma# 3ama Natha
1)*G /he 2shtadhyayi of
Panini? Eol! I
Introdu&tion to the
2shtadhyayi as
4rammati&al "evi&e
1))0 Eol! II ;&hapter one of
the 2shtadhyayi<
1unshiram
1anoharlal# Ne(
"elhi
12! Patha$a# han$ardeva
1)9) 2shtadhyayi sutra0
patha (ith varti$a
and ganapatha
4uru$ul Eishva0
vidyalaya
Erindavana
3eprint 1))0#
Panipat# %aryana
391
19! ingh# 8ag "eva
1))1 Panini 0 %is
"es&ription of
ans$rit?
2n analyti&al study of
the 2shtadhyayi
1unshiram
1anoharlal# Pu,lsihers
Pvt! 6td! "elhi India
1=! Easu ! 5!
1*)1 /he 2shtadhyayi of
Panini ;/r!< 2 Eols!
1)0> /he iddhanta0
$aumudi of Bhatto:i
"i$shita ;/r!< 2 Eols!
3eprints? 1otilal
Banarsidas# "elhi
1D! Eedavrta
1)>20>9 Eya$arna
1aha,hasyam
pradipa0udyota0
vimarasaih
samalam$ritam
D Eols!
4uru$ul 8ha::ar#
3ohta$
1>! Nudhisthira 1imamsa$a
392
1)G= Patan:ali0muni0
vira&hitam
1aha,hasya %indi0
vya$hya0sahitam
9 Eols!
Pyarelal "ra$shadevi
/rust# Ne( "elhi
1G! Nudhisthira 1imamsa$a
amvat 2090;1)G9< %istory of ans$rit
4rammar ;%indi<
9
rd
# 2
nd
and 1
st
editions 9 Eols!
3espe&tively 3amlal 7apur /rust
Bahalgargh# onepat
!ther or?s
1. |< +|1 |+| <
+|4| |1| a|1)
1990 1|" 1|1, |1", |<
|
2. |1-+ a+ +< |
|;1| a1) |+| a1 a||
a1 (1969) 1|| a 1 " +||
3. |u|1 " n a|| +)
1861 2dolf Friedri&h
tanAle
393
6eipAig
4. 11 a
1925 5aland
5. 1||| | 3! "! 7angle
9 Eols!
1))G 3eprint# 1otilal
Banarsidas# "elhi
6. "|1|
7. "| | +|+ + +1 <|a |<|
||< +|)
|;1| a1 < +| 1||
1977 u 1 ", ||<
8. <|||14< (ami
4am,hirananada
;/r! (ith the
&ommentary of
han$ra&harya<
1)*9 2dvait 2shram# D "ehi
Entally 3d! 5al&utta
)! Eight 'pnishadas (ami
1adhavananada
2 Eols! (ith
han$ara&harya
Bhasya
2dvait 2shram
394
1ayavati#
Pithoragarh#
%imalayas
10. || +|1 1|
|+ |11, =/
|+1", |<|
11. ;|1+ ;ed!< E! %! 8ohnston
1)9D /he university of
Pun:a,# 6ahore
12. <|1||14< (ami
1adhavananda
;(ith the &ommentary
of han$ara&harya<
2dvait 2shram#
1ayavati# 2lmora#
%imalayas
13.+|"1 |
14.+|;|-" n-a %enriette# 8! -!
alemons
1)19 6eydon
15.+|a1|1 1+ ;ed!< 3! "evadhar# 1!
2!
Poona Oriental Boo$
2gen&y# Poona
16. +1+|1 "||< ||
+|+| |<| |1| a|1)
395
|+| a1a|| ||a,
||a|
17. +|+|1
/ext as &onstituted in
its &riti&al edition
D Eols! /he Bhandara$ar
Oriental 3esear&h
Institute# Poona
18. +|+< |+||1 |+|+ Pu,lished ,y 3!
Narayana (ami
;/ext<
1)99 1adras 6a( 8uournal
Press# 1adras
1ylapore# 1adras
19. +| ||aa + |+
1**9 ;ed!< 3ev! 2lois Fuhrer#
Ph! "!
/he "epartment of
Pu,li& Instru&tions#
Bom,ay
Bom,ay 4ovt!
Oriental Boo$ "epot!
20. + 1|1| a+ (ed.) |1|1 " | ,
B. A.
1929 |1<|+ + a1 "||,
11 , Poona
396
21. |1|-"n-a 8! 7riste
1**)
22! %ymns from the Eeda 2,inash&handra Bose
1)>> 2sia Pu,lishing %ouse#
Bom,ay
29! Patan:ali0$aleen Bharat 2gnihotri#
Pra,hudayal
3ashtra0,hasha0
parishad# Patana#
Bihar
397
1|1 6ist of as in the text 1|1
|;|<
<||<|
= ||<-|1|1++
||1<|< |1||
|
u <|1
u +|;1-a+|a|v
u a||+14 1|++|
;| 1| 1+v <
|
= +|1 ||
+|1-| a-< |1 |+
1 a1+1 a111||1|+
= |1| +||
= u u+ |
= <|<||1 a|1 +
= "| az 14 |
+ |<| |1
+|1+|
u 11 | 1+|1|
<|v a| 1
= | 1+| a 11| 1||1
u |1||<1| a|
u ||14 1|+
u +|||1<||< z+
uu a|1 <+
u 1 1
u |a|1
u= ||<a1|+|1
9)*
u | ++
u 1a| +
u +|<||1 <|a
u 1|1
uu +| |<|1+
u +|-||1| +1
u |a|
u= |||1|+||a1
u 1| 1|<1|+|1
u ||1||"
u |111 |1
u + +
u 1+ | +|+|1 a a<|1+
u |1| |+|
uu V|-r-|-| |+|1
u | ++
u |a1
u= 1 -< |a|| 1| |1 1|
u 1 -<|a| 1+
u ||-| | 1
uu || + 11|
uu 1|1"v
uu a|11+ 1+
uu |< 1+
uuu |1 a<|1+1|+
uu ||||1+
uu |-|-|a| 1+
uu= |+-|1-|v
uu ||a
399
uu 11 ||a11+ 1+
u 1|+ |1||a1+
u 1|1
u "||1-|;- a|1|-< 1+|1+ 1||+| 11| a |
u 1|1|+
uu 1 11|
u 1|1| 1 v
u |1
u= ||1
u +<+
u 1|1||+1<+
u |1|| || +++|++|
u 1|11-|;1- 1| 1
u a
u= +a++
u a|=14 a |1|
u ||+|a|1+
a+ <||
a|+|1 |z
|1 1||a+|a
u a a |
|+|
|+|+-a+|-a+|;-|+|||a|1- <-
|<+|- |a|1 |"- a- a|<- a|+-a|1|11 4
= |a|<
|<|
a |11| +||
+-|1|-a| ||
|+|4|||
400
|
| +| <||+||
u +1||+ 1| ||++
1a+|
||+
= |1a +1||1
|+ 4a| |
a| 1
1<||+v
<| a||+
14
|;"v
u |;1|| |1|1|1-|11-"1|1-||=
+1
| +
= a||+
1||
1a|"
11|| 11| 1 " 11
a<-a+|1|-1-|1-|+-V-
11 1 1| +
|1| 1
u =1 1+
+- |++|1+
1 | 1<|-|-|1a-|+1
= +| + 1
1||-++-|11|1-
1|1||11-<|- || + 1
= |4 | +
401
1-"|1- |<
<+|1
u 11+<|
1|| 1+ |
1|+|1
1+| |;1||
11|| |v<|a
u 1|1 +
1||(1|1a |"
" 11||
= a+|-| 1|1+
1+ 1| + |;1||
+|<|1 u1 1 a+|
|||+
|1|1|- |1<|1+|1
"1+| |;1||-1| ||+1(|1
1 | a<|1
u |1||< 1+| ||11
1+| +|1|1
1+-|1-||-| 4|"|
= +1+1|< |+|4| ||4
11 -1|11||
a + |1
1|z|1|
+1+
a|1| 1+|
1|
u 11
|+|4| "||+
402
4a| 1 |"
= a1|111||
||<|1 +|
|||<11 |<1<|+<|||+
4a1a 1
1| |;1||
|1|1|1||+11||1|+
1 1|1|--1|1|a1
u <||11| 4a1|+
<||11| | |;1||
a|1
= +|1 +|++
4a| |1|<
|+|u|||1-<||<-a||+-|1+-a1v
u |+-1 || |a||+
u 1v |1|+
u +| |++
u a|a-|1||+|| a1
uu |a1|a1|| 11||
u 1+ |
u ||1|<1|-|z-|+|-1+| +|
u= a|1
u a|+|1+
u 11 a |;
4a| 4
||< 1
|"-< | 1+|
|1
u ||1| +|1|1|+
403
|||4 1|
||a-|1-1|-1|-|4| |a||+
= -| a+|
|<1<
|+|4|a"
|;1|| |
-||4| <1|a<|1
1 <|a
v 1
u | |" 1| |1
11 1+ | |1
+|| 1+|
= + 1 +|1
|1||1v
1 |1|-|1a|- -11|+
= 11|+ |<|+ |
= |1| 11| |
= 1| 1 |+|| 11||1|+
= 1 | |||-+<-+<-1-a| -|1
uu |;1|||1
u | ||
u |
u= a| |1-||1|<1|
u |<|a
"||1) a1
+|1--<|1-|| <| v||a
= |1| 1+ a+|1111||<|| |
a |+1 1
1|
404
+|1|<||
11 1 a|v
+ ||<| + | v
||1||<| 14
u 1| 1+
1+ | |+1|| |1|
||+|+;+1
= <--1|+ -1-+ 1
a||< 11 <1||+
1+|-||v 1
-+|-|||
+-|+ -V---1---1-1-11 | |
|1| 1|| |< |1|a+|+|
|1 1|| "1|
u -a<---+-<-<-"| +|"||+
a|-|--||-1 -V|1-a1|-|+--+--
-||<| |
1 +|1
= 1||<| 1
"--|-|-|1 |
1|
1+|
||< | |11 |
a1|a1| |1
|1|
1|< a+|+
<|1
1+|1|
= | 1
405
-1|
u 1|<-" |-||<| |
"-|-|-|1 1
= |-|-+|--<
u ||1-1a1|
|||4
1+
|1|1a" 1
u a|
|a
|1 1

= |++|-a1|<|4
|"1|"4 a1
11|
| 1-1|||1|4
= " +<-||+|v
u |||4 1
+ |||1
= 11 | + | -1|
|1<1 |11
|< 1-|<"|"|-1|
aa-|;4-< -<--|<-|+<-|<-|-1|-||+a" | |1
1
= |1
= a|1| ||11||
= 11 +|1
|++|1 v
1
406
u < 1|1
= a| 1
|+|1|
|1a|
a| |1
u |111
<|a |
| 1|1|
= 1av
+|4|| a<-a-+
||11|u|11|1v

11| |11
1+|1
u 1 |1| +|a+|1||1
+| |1||
--<|
a1| a-|++
1+ | 1
<|1|-a-- -1-1<-|a-|a-|+-1-<-1 1
u |1 ---a-1-a--
+|1- |;-| v
+||1 "|<
1+ | |1|| |1|||+
+|1|v
1+|
4
<--|- |
11 | 1|1 a ||+
407
|+|||| a
v

= <|
"--<-|1|v-"+v
1+|1
u || |+1
+ 44--+1-|<-+-|-| <|+
|+| 1
a|| a+-|14<-|11-+1-|<--|-+ |
= |a |
| +

= 1||1|v
|a a || |
"|-a-- -| -|1"+|v
qS|
v
= 11 1+ |v + |
|1|
1 1+1||
||-|1+|+||-a 1-|14 |
u a+|111 1| 1|
u 1+| <||<| a|1
u= 1 1
uu 4
uu 1| | 4|1||
uuu ( |4|
uu +|1 1+|
408
uu= < 11|||+
uu a|||--14
u a+|a+|
u |<|1 |a||+
u ||+ 1||1
u |1 "
u +-"-1|||1|-||||| |
u 1+| +| |1+1
u= 1| +|
u= ||<1+| + 11|
u= "|1+1-|V4-|-|a-a-1--||1v
u= +||1 |-"|1-a|1|
u==
u= |1 1a | |a a |+a +a 1|1| |a||
(|+| +|
u= |1 |+1<|1|
u |aa
u |1||
u +<|1| 1 aa+|
u |<| | |
uu |1|+||<1 ||
u || 1
u
u= an |
u | <|a
u +|1
u |+1
u a|| |+|
u |++ |
409
u 1
uu |||
u |1
u 1|
u= 1v | +< 4
u a ++
u |1 |1
u 1v
u 1a-a--|+| 1|11|+
u | a|
u |a +<4<|+| |
uu |1<|||4
u 1
u |1
u= a |1|
u a
u |a1-||<v
u |1
u |1|1
u |;4v
u |1| a| |1 1+
uu | |1 1+ 4
u |
u ||||4
u= <+|
u | ||1|<1|1
u |a+| |||+a | a |a|a a|a| |a
u ||+
uu |a1|
410
u = | |
u |;"|
u 1 -+|+1-+|" -||-a+|1| 1-a+z-+4 |
u= 4|1|1-1|a1-1a|<|-1|+<|+
uu |1<-1 -"|--+|-1|"-1|-1|-1-1|+1-
1|< +|1||+|-+ ||-|-|1||<1|-
||1|-+1 |-1 4
uu |"|<|||+
u |1||4|<||1
u 1| +1|1
u +<|<|
u== 1|1
u a+|1| +|;|
u 1|+
u |+< | |
u +||
u= |1|=|
u 1<|1 1; <
u 1|||<|1
u a| -|-|-" - | 1
u 1 |1
u |a(1|| 11
uu 1|4|
u 1 +1|1|
u +
u 1< "|1 |<1|
u |+|11|+|1 ;|+
u 11 |++
u 1 "
411
u 1 |||<|
uu |1 a1
uu 11 <||1-1|1-|1-|1+
uu a1+
uuu 1 1||<
uu 1|1
uu= 1|;a1
uu +||< a1
uu ||<|1
uu 1<+ <|1 |1++
uu= +||-+|a|<1||;1
uu ++|<1|+
uu 1 |1+
uu +||11| 11|
|| <"|-a|-|+||;1
a+|a |11||<
1| 1|1
a|| |1<1|| 11
1|||
u | |1-|< | =a -||+
1 a||;1
| <1|+
= 1+|1-||11-a-a1|<
|;"| "a||+
|+|4| 1|4| -a||+
|;| ||=1|1
|1|
| |11|
|| 11
412
u -|<-+|4-1|a1
||;|
|;| |<
= 11 1|1+
|1||1-||1 |1|+
= 11 |1 ++
a+||
11 |1|1|| 1|
||1| +1 +
|||| 1
-1-4|1|a1
= |-1| 1|1|| 1 a
|1|
a|<v 1
|1 1|
11 1||a1|| a|| |-1|-+
1| ||a|
1 | |1 |
u ||| 1=|a=||
u 1<||+|=|1+1
1a|| |1|1|
<+|
|1+|1
| <|a
u 1||| <1
a 1|-|1-+< 1| <|
<+||
= 1|
<|1|
413
1<| <|
1|<|| | <|a
1a11 | 1|+
aa-1-| 4+- a a- a a 1a|1
a a a+ a +a
<|+|+||+1a
|+|4| |||+
1
||1
v|1
v v| <|a
u +|-<|+|<||1
11|+< |
<|+|<|
= || <
+|
| |||+|a v4|+
u 1||1
u |+|4|
|1|1 1+|a1|
|1v
= |;1-|+|< 1|-a1|
= ||"|1
= -a1|1|+1 |1

|1 -+<||1| ;|1 1
| 1| ||1|1 1+
u ||-a|
414
= +|11|1 1|
1|+ |1| 1|
|
|1 |1- 1-|1|||4
||1
|+|1
u ||| a1v|1||a|1
+
"|1-1|1|<|1 1
" +<
| 1|1||<
|a|+1+a11|||
u +1a a||+
14 |1 +
|+|4| 4-+--|1
-1|-114 1|1|1
= -|a-||a1||1
= |-|a-a||+1||
=u 1|+
== < <+|+
= |1
|1|<|+|1|a|-a+|1-1|-1a1-+a14
aa 4|
<a|a <| < <| +
|1 1 <|+
|+|<<
415
1|1 1|1
About the author
"r! 8ag "eva ingh# taught 6inguisti&s at
7uru$shetra 'niversity# and (as a Eisiting
Professor at Ohio tate 'niversity# 5olum,us#
Ohio! %e (as Pro0Ei&e05han&ellor# 1aharishi
"ayananda 'niversity# 3ohta$ and enior
3esear&h Fello(# International &hool of
"ravidian 6inguisti&s! %e moved to the 'nited
tates of 2meri&a in 1)*2 and has ,een
(or$ing on Panini ever sin&e! In 1)*) he &o0
founded Panini Foundation# a non0profit
resear&h organiAation dedi&ated to the study
of Indian 6inguisti& /radition# ,ased in
-esterville# Ohio!
%e has already pu,lished A Structural
Grammar of Bangaru# Beginning Sanskrit and
Panini: His Description of Sanskrit An
analytical study of the Ashtadhyayi! %e is
presently engaged in (or$ing out Panini.s
vie(s on language# his theory of linguisti&
analysis and te&hni+ue of des&ription!
416
1|1 1|1
About this boo?
In ans$rit grammati&al tradition |||1# 1||1 and
1| are regarded as forming a triumvirate!
%o(ever# ea&h su&&eeding one is loo$ed upon as
en:oying higher authority! 1| is# thus# the
supreme ;authority<! 2nd his +|+| is supposed to
hold the $ey to the interpretation of the |||! ||
|1.s image in a (ay is# thus# ,efogged in the
tradition!
2 perusal of +|+| gives an impression that 1||1
and 1| did not re&eive any authenti& tradition
of interpretation of the |||! /hus many puAAles
in |||1 remain unresolved!
/he author feels that in the a,sen&e of any genuine
tradition of study of |||1 one has to fall ,a&$ upon
the ||| text to unravel its se&rets! %e ta$es |
||# as re&eived today# a full and &omplete
grammar of ,oth the varieties of spee&h viA! |<a
and +|4|! /he grammati&al a&&ount of these
varieties is an integrated one displaying |||1.s
profound grounding in linguisti& theory as (ell as in
te&hni+ue of formulation of stru&tural statements#
their organiAation and presentation! 2ny
supplemental language data presented and
dis&ussed in the +|+| is of little avail to
1|1 2,out this ,oo$ 1|1
understand and interpret the |||!
-ith these assumptions the author pro&eeds to
study the segment of |||1.s grammar dealing (ith
the phenomenon of 1|1!
/he term 1|1 is used in te&hni&al meanings all
through |||1.s grammar# though not defined! On
the ,asis of his use of the term in various ;stru&tural<
&ontexts# a pragmati& definition is suggested here!
@Nominal stems# @things# entities. denoted ,y (hi&h
@help a&tualiAe. @a&tion# a&tivity. denoted ,y ver,
stem# &o0o&&urring (ith them# are 1|1s! Nominal
stems denote 1|1s! Nominal |+|+s ,y and large
and ver,al infle&tions denote these relations in
/he 1|1 relationship is sensitive to nominal |+|+s
and thus the maximum num,er of 1|1 distin&tions
&ould ,e six! From a s&rutiny of 11 0| type of
&onstru&tions |||1 (or$s out all su&h pairs of &o0
o&&urring nominal and ver, stems that denote 1|1s
relationships and organiAes these pairs# spe&ifi& to
ea&h 1|1 into one or more sets denoting freedom
of &o0o&&urren&e of &onstituents in su&h sets! /hese
are des&ri,ed in the statements ;1=2=0D=< given
under 1|1 ;1=29<!
2s stru&tural information to ,e &oded in ea&h
418
1|1 2,out this ,oo$ 1|1
statement is the same# formal format of all
statements has to ,e identi&al! Failure of
re&ognition of this feature in tradition leads to
&onfusion in interpretation of some of these
statements! 1uddled interpretation# in parti&ular#
of statements relating to |<|1 and 11 C
interpretation of expressions |a11+# 1||a1 and
1|1 relating to 1+1 # 1 relating to 11 and
treatment of |<|1 1|1 in parti&ular ,ear out the
truth of these o,servations!
/he author has sho(n that there is no overlapping
among pairs and thus there is no pro,a,ility of
developing dependen&y relationships among 1|1s
as &ontended ,y 1||1!
/he author ma$es a detailed study of the notions
of 1|+|1 and 4! %e ta$es this opportunity to state
very ,riefly |||1.s vie( of language and goal of
grammar!
/he study thro(s a fresh outloo$ on treatment of 1|
1 in all its aspe&ts! /he study is refreshing!
Exposition of the su,:e&t is from an altogether ne(
perspe&tive# unexplored as yet!
419
1|1 1|1
So'e &orth(o'ing publi(ations)
1. a+|1|+ +|< | : - Arvind Rana P. !. "n #$%
v%&'(e)* +%&'(e %ne di),'))e) -%r(a#i%n %-
(%r.%&%/i,a& )#rin/) ba)ed %n 'nder&0in/
)0n#a,#i, )#r',#'re) a) de),ribed b0 |||1 and )%(e
/enera& 1'e)#i%n). +%&'(e #$% a##e(.#) #%
deve&%. a ,%(.'#er .r%/ra( ,%n-%r(in/ $i# |||
1.) )#r',#'ra& )#a#e(en#), ,a.ab&e %- /enera#in/ 1|;
1 -%r(a#i%n). (2e $%r3 i) a revi)ed and en&ar/ed
ver)i%n %- i) di))er#a#i%n )'b(i##ed -%r a$ard %-
P.!. de/ree #% #e Ar#) 4a,'&#0 %- 5.!.
6niver)i#0, R%#a3, "ndia).
2. - An ex.%)i#i%n %- #ree-#ier )0)#e( %-
.r%d',in/ verba& -%r() .%)#'&a#ed b0 |||1 in
(3477-112).*
3. a|1||+ - "n #e -%r(a#i%n %- /ra((a#i,a&
,%n)#r',#i%n), 'nder&0in/ &in/'i)#i, .ri(e) 7
n%(ina& and verba& r%%#) and a--ixe), 'nder/%
vari%') .%n%&%/i,a& ,an/e) a# di--eren# )#a/e) %-
#eir deriva#i%n. "# i) exa(ined ere, $a# -ea#'re)
di)#in/'i) ,an/e) e--e,#ed 'nder a |1| -r%( #%)e
de),ribed 'nder ", + e#,.?
4. aa4| - 8')#i-i,a#i%n %- in#r%d',in/ an
e&e(en# #% a,,%'n# -%r .%n%&%/i,a& ,an/e) in
1|1 ome forth&oming pu,li&ations 1|1
< -ina& a 4 < 1 and + and 1'e)#i%n) re&a#in/ #% i#)
.%ne#i, na#'re and .%n%&%/i,a& r%&e are
di),'))ed. ("n #radi#i%n #i) i))'e i) )i(.&0
b0.a))ed).
5. a+ <-|| - 9', 1'e)#i%n) are exa(ined ere
a) $a# ,a#e/%r0 %- < ) are re,%/ni:ed b0 |||1 #%
,%n)#i#'#e )', )e1'en,e), na#'re %- re&a#i%n)i.)
be#$een #e(, #0.e) %- %.era#i%n) inv%&ved e#,.
6. |<a ||| - Be/innin/ and advan,ed ,%'r)e)
in +edi, &an/'a/e and &i#era#'re are .&anned in
#ree .ar#) $i# ex.%)i#%r0 n%#e) %n #ex# and
.r%/re))ive &e))%n) in /ra((ar and .r%)%d0.
7. || |1| (Hindi): - 5%r.%&%/0, )0n#ax and
verba& &exi,%n ,%n#ainin/ r%%#), deriva#ive) and
,%(.%'nd )#e() $i# .ri(ar0 n%(ina&
deriva#ive).
421

Karke

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Karke

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Interpreting Panini

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen